another_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o transfer_v or_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o as_o a_o soldier_n put_v on_o his_o armour_n be_v make_v a_o arm_a man_n or_o a_o man_n wear_v on_o his_o garment_n be_v no_o more_o a_o naked_a but_o a_o clothe_a man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v now_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n tâ—e_v same_o word_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n before_o only_o subsist_v of_o the_o deity_n now_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o as_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n but_o as_o aaron_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o david_n king_n not_o by_o change_v he_o into_o a_o priest_n or_o king_n but_o by_o beginning_n to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o not_o leave_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v or_o because_o this_o do_v not_o so_o full_o show_v it_o the_o priestly_a or_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v but_o a_o accidental_a title_n confer_v upon_o these_o person_n as_o a_o naked_a man_n be_v clothe_v and_o make_v a_o apparel_v man_n or_o a_o soldier_n harness_v and_o make_v a_o arm_a man_n when_o all_o his_o harness_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o as_o theodoret_n dialog_n theodoret_n in_o dialog_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o two_o nature_n do_v still_o remain_v entire_a inconfused_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n and_o some_o objection_n answer_v second_o touch_v the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o this_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o make_v flesh_n i._n e._n a_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o that_o still_o each_o nature_n remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o two_o son_n or_o two_o person_n as_o nestorius_n think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o only_a person_n consist_v of_o both_o these_o nature_n and_o because_o this_o point_n of_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o small_a moment_n but_o be_v a_o point_n full_a of_o comfort_n much_o oppose_v and_o of_o great_a difficulty_n i_o will_v divide_v all_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o same_o unto_o these_o three_o principal_a head_n first_o the_o truth_n hereof_o shall_v be_v confirm_v christ_n three_o thing_n handle_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v answer_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n wherein_o it_o consist_v shall_v be_v show_v three_o the_o chief_a benefit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v declare_v first_o for_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n christ_n a_o very_a good_a simile_n of_o justin_n martyr_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n justin_n martyr_n say_v sicut_fw-la post_fw-la unitionem_fw-la primigenij_fw-la luminis_fw-la cum_fw-la solari_fw-la corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o after_o the_o collection_n and_o the_o unition_n of_o the_o light_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o asunder_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n call_v the_o one_o a_o part_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o the_o light_n but_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o we_o term_v the_o sun_n even_o so_o after_o the_o unition_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o this_o true_a light_n the_o word_n no_o man_n will_v call_v the_o word_n apart_o to_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v another_o but_o he_o will_v understand_v both_o these_o together_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self-same_a christ_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sun_n we_o understand_v both_o the_o light_n and_o the_o body_n which_o contain_v the_o light_n and_o as_o the_o light_n and_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v two_o several_a nature_n so_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n two_o distinct_a and_o several_a nature_n altera_fw-la nostra_fw-la altera_fw-la nobis_fw-la superior_a the_o one_o be_v we_o the_o other_o be_v god_n and_o as_o the_o light_n be_v actual_o in_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o none_o can_v separate_v it_o from_o that_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v fix_v and_o contain_v trinit_fw-la hoc_fw-la exemplo_fw-la divinae_fw-la unitionis_fw-la adducto_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la confugimus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la ipsá_fw-la veritatem_fw-la assecuti_fw-la certe_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—escrutantibus_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la justin_n martyr_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la confess_v sive_fw-la de_fw-la coessent_n trinit_fw-la yet_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o one_o from_o the_o other_o sic_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la universam_fw-la vim_o nemo_fw-la seperaverit_n ab_fw-la unica_fw-la filietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la tamen_fw-la eius_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la ratione_fw-la quivis_fw-la discreverit_fw-la so_o in_o that_o one_o son_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v separate_v his_o whole_a virtue_n i._n e._n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n from_o that_o only_a sonship_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o understanding_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o different_a propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o so_o say_v the_o father_n by_o this_o example_n we_o fly_v unto_o the_o more_o holy_a cogitation_n of_o the_o divine_a union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n and_o if_o hereby_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o what_o can_v be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o express_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n yet_o certain_o we_o have_v herein_o a_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n which_o will_v great_o help_v and_o content_o suffice_v the_o godly_a and_o moderate_a searcher_n of_o this_o truth_n scripture_n the_o unity_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n most_o clear_o prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v of_o all_o other_o writing_n most_o full_o and_o clear_o show_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o christ_n ask_v his_o apostle_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o saint_n peter_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.13_o matth._n 16.13_o therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o saint_n peter_n confess_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16._o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n because_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v &_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o call_v and_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.3_o rom._n 2.3_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v of_o his_o son_n as_o of_o two_o but_o of_o his_o son_n make_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o son_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o before_o his_o make_n so_o now_o after_o his_o make_n he_o be_v still_o but_o one_o son_n one_o person_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n subsist_v 20.31_o john_n 20.31_o and_o saint_n john_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v that_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o do_v almost_o nothing_o but_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o be_v 1.1_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o chap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o person_n for_o to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o word_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n can_v no_o way_n be_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o chap._n 2._o he_o say_v 22._o chap._n 2._o v._n 22._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n so_o chap._n 3._o he_o say_v 16._o chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o in_o this_o we_o perceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o us._n so_o chap._n
sol._n sol._n but_o to_o this_o danaeus_n brief_o answer_v that_o these_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n pro_fw-la veer_fw-la manifestabitur_fw-la jsagog_n danaeus_n jsagog_n he_o shall_v be_v true_o manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n christ_n be_v a_o god_n from_o eternity_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o god_n exist_v in_o the_o humanity_n when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v what_o he_o be_v before_o beside_o we_o may_v yield_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v a_o god_n subsist_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o this_o may_v apparent_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n quia_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la humanitate_fw-la datus_fw-la ex_fw-la divinitate_fw-la datus_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciret_fw-la exordium_n natus_fw-la qui_fw-la sentiret_fw-la occasum_fw-la datus_fw-la quo_fw-la nec_fw-la pater_fw-la esset_fw-la antiquior_fw-la natus_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o matre_fw-la esset_fw-la junior_a &_o sic_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o give_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o he_o be_v give_v which_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o shall_v have_v end_v he_o be_v give_v which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v young_a than_o his_o mother_n so_o he_o that_o be_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o be_v bear_v unto_o we_o as_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v and_o therefore_o this_o son_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v call_v nor_o say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n exist_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n until_o this_o son_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o carnate_a and_o till_o this_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n that_o he_o which_o be_v ever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n shall_v now_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exist_v in_o the_o manhood_n second_o they_o object_n that_o saint_n john_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ob._n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o god_n speak_v no_o word_n before_o the_o creation_n when_o first_o he_o say_v fiat_n lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n before_o then_o can_v not_o be_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o sol._n sol._n that_o they_o do_v exceed_o corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n john_n do_v not_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o simple_o the_o word_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o be_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v by_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n or_o since_o the_o creation_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o this_o everlasting_a word_n which_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n cyril_n say_v word_n cyrillus_n l._n 1._o thesauri_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v no_o accidental_a but_o a_o eternal_a essential_a word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o sound_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o tongue_n because_o god_n have_v neither_o mouth_n lip_n nor_o tongue_n neither_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o inward_a or_o inbred_a word_n or_o significative_a voice_n of_o any_o such_o conceive_a word_n because_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o subsistent_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a substantial_a and_o subsistent_a word_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o ample_o and_o plain_o show_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n three_o they_o do_v object_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v ob._n 3_o dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o initium_fw-la viarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ante_fw-la secula_fw-la fundavit_fw-la i_o which_o according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o in_o english_a 8.22_o prou._n 8.22_o god_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o the_o world_n he_o establish_v i_o sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o concern_v this_o place_n of_o solomon_n i_o find_v diverse_a sort_n of_o exposition_n first_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o by_o this_o wisdom_n be_v understand_v the_o law_n which_o be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n way_n and_o as_o they_o say_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v because_o in_o the_o thirty_o verse_n they_o find_v two_o iom_n that_o be_v two_o day_n which_o they_o interpret_v of_o two_o thousand_o year_n because_o a_o day_n with_o god_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 90.4_o psal_n 90.4_o second_o the_o samosatenian_n heretic_n say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o virtue_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v wise_o create_v and_o discreet_o govern_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v three_o the_o arian_n yield_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v say_v that_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v and_o create_v by_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o not_o eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n create_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o create_v but_o against_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o create_v but_o promulgated_a and_o show_v unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v create_v than_o it_o must_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o must_v be_v either_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n and_o the_o breach_n thereof_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o offend_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o if_o it_o be_v create_v yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v more_o absurd_a for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o create_v before_o any_o time_n because_o time_n begin_v when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o moses_n show_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o law_n be_v create_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v than_o moses_n do_v not_o well_o to_o make_v time_n to_o have_v his_o beginning_n when_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n i_o be_v deliciae_fw-la eius_fw-la die_v die_v which_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n signify_v quotidie_fw-la daily_o or_o always_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n be_v ever_o and_o always_o the_o only_a joy_n and_o delight_n of_o god_n in_o who_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v well_o please_v he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o content_v second_o against_o the_o somosatenians_n i_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o virtue_n or_o any_o wisdom_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 11.49_o luc._n 11.49_o because_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n luke_n show_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v john_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.2_o colos_n 1.17_o and_o so_o justin_n martyr_n tryph._n justinus_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o solomon_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n three_o against_o the_o arian_n i_o find_v diverse_a answer_n text._n whether_o the_o arian_n corrupt_v the_o text._n first_o some_o think_v the_o arian_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o other_o place_n corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n create_v i_o in_o stead_n of_o possess_v i_o but_o i_o think_v this_o can_v not_o be_v because_o just_o martyr_n that_o live_v before_o the_o arian_n be_v hatch_v and_o athanasius_n himself_o do_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v i_o and_o therefore_o second_o epiphanius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n hierome_n and_o other_o cypr._n epiphan_n heres_fw-la 69_o basil_n l._n 2._o contr_n eunom_fw-la hieron_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la cypr._n do_v think_v that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v not_o well_o translate_v for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o solomon_n use_v shall_v not_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o iota_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v he_o create_v i_o and_o the_o other_o be_v he_o possess_v i_o and_o therefore_o aquila_n translate_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tremellius_n create_v whether_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v right_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v jehova_n possidebat_fw-la i_o principio_fw-la viae_fw-la suae_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o own_o last_o english_a translation_n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o those_o ancient_a father_n saint_n athanasius_n saint_n basil_n saint_n cyril_n and_o other_o that_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o this_o place_n may_v have_v easy_o answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n if_o they_o have_v correct_v the_o greek_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n but_o the_o jew_n contend_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v aswell_o signify_v to_o create_v as_o to_o possess_v as_o rabbi_n shelomo_n jarchi_n upon_o genesis_n 14.19_o do_v declare_v for_o there_o moses_n use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o solomon_n use_v here_o and_o although_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n read_v it_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o three_o fulgentius_n answer_v arrian_n fulgent_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ob_fw-la arrian_n that_o although_o solomon_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n create_v i_o yet_o can_v that_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v solomon_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o twofold_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n christ_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a generation_n of_o christ_n first_o of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n and_o then_o second_o lest_o we_o shall_v with_o arian_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o show_v that_o ant_n colle_v genitus_fw-la erat_fw-la before_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n man_n first_o of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o be_v make_v man_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o this_o make_n of_o he_o to_o be_v flesh_n there_o follow_v none_o absurdity_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o preterperfect_a tense_n after_o the_o latin_n yet_o be_v it_o set_v down_o for_o the_o future_a tense_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o do_v oftentimes_o especial_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n set_v down_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o the_o present_a because_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v as_o tertullian_n observe_v and_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n do_v make_v this_o exposition_n the_o more_o apparent_o true_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la via_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la factus_fw-la but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v that_o he_o shall_v create_v new_a creature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v renew_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o saint_n james_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o godly_a 1.18_o james_n 1.18_o say_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o himself_o 51.10_o psal_n 51.10_o when_o he_o say_v create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v renew_a and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v create_v for_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v god_n second_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o he_o change_v his_o phrase_n and_o say_v ante_fw-la colle_n genita_fw-la eram_fw-la before_o the_o mountain_n be_v i_o beget_v as_o the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n have_v it_o or_o filiata_n eram_fw-la i_o be_v son_v his_o son_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o create_v and_o beget_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o otherwise_o if_o we_o make_v create_v and_o beget_v to_o be_v the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v beget_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o see_v he_o say_v that_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v both_o create_v and_o beget_v and_o that_o these_o two_o word_n do_v signify_v two_o distinct_a and_o special_a thing_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n for_o here_o solomon_n show_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o create_v i_o but_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o never_o call_v he_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o servant_n of_o his_o father_n handmaid_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 116.14_o psal_n 116.14_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n be_v also_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n essence_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 8._o john_n 8._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o call_v he_o so_o but_o always_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n 1_o john_n 1_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n trinit_fw-la naz._n or_o 4._o de_fw-la theolog_fw-la athan._n ser_n 3._o cont_n arr._n cyril_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o thesauri_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o lord_n create_v i_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o therefore_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o fulgentius_n be_v confirm_v by_o nazianzen_n athanasius_n saint_n cyril_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o four_o saint_n hillary_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la aquinas_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la do_v answer_n that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v generation_n and_o sometime_o creation_n because_o it_o be_v so_o ineffable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v full_o express_v by_o any_o one_o word_n for_o generation_n signify_v a_o production_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o with_o a_o certain_a mutation_n of_o the_o begetter_n create_v how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o beget_v &_o create_v but_o creation_n signify_v a_o production_n of_o another_o substance_n but_o without_o any_o mutation_n of_o the_o
it_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o god_n four_o they_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o find_v trinit_fw-la aug._n tract_n 79._o in_o joh._n cyrillus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o and_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v or_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o and_o therefore_o see_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o verbal_a wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n nor_o can_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o coessentiality_n of_o this_o word_n with_o his_o father_n they_o proceed_v against_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o second_o they_o do_v object_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v by_o this_o word_n and_o first_o they_o argue_v thus_o who_o will_n be_v diverse_a their_o nature_n ob._n 1_o and_o essence_n be_v diverse_a but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a 26.39_o matth._n 26.39_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v therefore_o their_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v diverse_a will._n sol._n that_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v a_o twofold_n will._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o who_o will_n be_v diverse_a have_v the_o same_o nature_n their_o nature_n must_v be_v diverse_a but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o therefore_o that_o his_o will_n be_v diverse_a or_o not_o the_o same_o will_n as_o his_o father_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v always_o subject_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o we_o easy_o grant_v but_o that_o his_o will_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v any_o way_n different_a or_o diverse_a from_o his_o father_n will_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v coessential_a unto_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o his_o father_n will_n be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o his_o father_n will_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a will_n the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n ob._n 2_o second_o they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o say_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n mediator_n sol._n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o mediator_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o reconcile_v wicked_a man_n to_o god_n by_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n now_o saint_n paul_n show_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n as_o do_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v even_o thereby_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n ob._n 3_o three_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o advocate_n with_o god_n but_o he_o be_v no_o mediator_n nor_o advocate_n with_o himself_o therefore_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o essential_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n with_o god_n second_o hipostatical_o for_o any_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o christ_n also_o be_v mediator_n with_o god_n if_o you_o understand_v god_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n not_o exclude_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v false_a because_o he_o be_v not_o only_a mediator_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o with_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o you_o take_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n we_o yield_v christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o minor_a i_o say_v himself_o that_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n with_o himself_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o office_n of_o mediation_n nam_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la modum_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la affert_fw-la seruiliter_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o servile_o like_o some_o of_o we_o or_o any_o under_o the_o law_n bring_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o shall_v first_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o people_n because_o he_o have_v nothing_o herein_o common_a with_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v it_o for_o we_o but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n himself_o reginas_fw-la cyrillus_n l._n de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la sic_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la conciliat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la patri_fw-la so_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o through_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o saint_n cyrill_n say_v four_o they_o say_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n ob._n 4_o then_o be_v he_o essential_o in_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v not_o essential_o in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o not_o in_o god_n 1.1_o john_n 1.1_o say_v the_o evangelist_n but_o to_o be_v with_o god_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o without_o he_o as_o a_o book_n hold_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v with_o i_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o essential_o in_o the_o father_n &_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n to_o this_o fulgentius_n answer_v diverse_a way_n sol._n sol._n 1._o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n be_v without_o god_n arrianorum_n fulgent_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la object_n arrianorum_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n be_v within_o he_o then_o be_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o here_o you_o see_v he_o be_v say_v but_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 8._o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v near_o unto_o god_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v with_o god_n be_v without_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v within_o he_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v with_o god_n or_o with_o man_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o be_v without_o god_n or_o without_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ungodly_a reason_v with_o themselves_o 2.1_o wisd_v 2.1_o but_o when_o a_o man_n reason_v he_o do_v it_o within_o himself_o and_o not_o without_o himself_o 4.1_o c._n 4.1_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o virtue_n be_v immortal_a because_o it_o be_v know_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v with_o man_n unless_o the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v within_o man_n 14.15_o john_n 14.15_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o will_v
god_n to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o all_o creature_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o to_o unite_v himself_o hypostatical_o by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o find_v this_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n ascribe_v to_o each_o person_n for_o the_o father_n send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v he_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o may_v conceive_v say_v gabriel_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o this_o word_n flesh_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n flesh_n sol._n that_o the_o son_n only_o assume_v our_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o inchoative_n 2._o consummative_a as_o it_o be_v inchoated_a and_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o it_o be_v make_v by_o they_o all_o three_o but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v assume_v only_o by_o the_o word_n 38._o aug._n in_o enchyrid_n c._n 38._o as_o saint_n augustine_n show_v for_o as_o if_o three_o maid_n shall_v spin_v and_o make_v a_o garment_n and_o then_o put_v it_o upon_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wear_v all_o three_o shall_v be_v the_o maker_n yet_o but_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o wearer_n of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o though_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v christ_n a_o body_n and_o this_o body_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n do_v assume_v that_o body_n but_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v true_o temp_n idem_fw-la ser._n 3._o the_o temp_n that_o implevet_n carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la maiestate_fw-la non_fw-la susceptione_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v only_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n ob._n ob._n but_o then_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o they_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a selfsame_o essence_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a the_o father_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a also_o sol._n sol._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v brief_o that_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o very_a same_o yet_o aliter_fw-la est_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la est_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la this_o very_a selfsame_o essence_n be_v otherwise_o or_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o father_n flesh_n the_o divine_a nature_n limit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n simple_o consider_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a sed_fw-la natura_fw-la divina_fw-la determinata_fw-la &_o limitata_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la silij_fw-la but_o the_o divine_a nature_n limit_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o express_v against_o the_o jew_n say_v o_o judae_fw-la cytharam_fw-la respicio_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v o_o jew_n the_o harp_n when_o it_o yield_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a tune_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o concur_v alike_o the_o skill_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o string_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sound_n hear_v ars_fw-la dictat_fw-la manus_fw-la tangit_fw-la chorda_fw-la resonat_fw-la the_o art_n or_o skill_n direct_v the_o hand_n touch_v and_o the_o string_n only_o sound_v tria_fw-la pariter_fw-la operantur_fw-la they_o do_v all_o three_o work_n alike_o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o skill_n nor_o the_o hand_n do_v yield_v the_o sound_n but_o only_o the_o string_n sic_fw-la nec_fw-la pater_fw-la susceptio_fw-la operatio_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la constat_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la chordam_fw-la soni_fw-la redditio_fw-la sic_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la carnis_fw-la humanae_fw-la susceptio_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la filio_fw-la pariter_fw-la operantur_fw-la so_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v assume_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o agree_n in_o the_o work_n and_o make_v of_o this_o flesh_n but_o as_o the_o string_n alone_o do_v yield_v the_o musical_a harmony_n so_o the_o word_n alone_o do_v assume_v the_o flesh_n the_o work_n be_v see_v in_o all_o three_o but_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o music_n pertain_v unto_o the_o string_n alone_o so_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o flesh_n pertain_v to_o the_o word_n alone_o and_o if_o any_o incredulous_a jew_n with_o nichodemus_n demand_n how_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o how_o aaron_n rod_n judaeos_fw-la aug._n the_o incarnate_a dom._n count_v judaeos_fw-la be_v a_o dry_a stick_n can_v blossom_n and_o bear_v ripe_a almond_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o how_o the_o virgin_n do_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n but_o he_o can_v tell_v the_o former_a though_o the_o lesser_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o i_o can_v express_v the_o latter_a which_o be_v so_o ineffable_a a_o mystery_n say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o text_n touch_v the_o person_n who_o be_v make_v the_o word_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n full_o discuss_v branch_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o christ_n his_o apparition_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o conceive_v terram_fw-la 2._o branch_n tres_fw-fr misturas_fw-la fecit_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la illa_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o assumptione_n carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ita_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la singularia_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la ut_fw-la talia_fw-la nec_fw-la facta_fw-la nec_fw-la facienda_fw-la sint_fw-la amplius_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n saint_n bernard_n say_v god_n do_v three_o work_n three_o mixture_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o singular_o wonderful_a and_o so_o wonderful_o singular_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o make_v before_o nor_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n coniunct_n à _fw-fr quip_n sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la humanum_fw-la for_o now_o be_v join_v together_o god_n and_o our_o flesh_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n a_o divine_a faith_n and_o a_o humane_a heart_n for_o the_o word_n and_o soul_n and_o flesh_n have_v meet_v and_o make_v but_o one_o person_n these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o one_o be_v three_o not_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o superexcellent_a mixture_n or_o conjunction_n the_o second_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o a_o mother_n a_o thing_n so_o admirable_a &_o so_o singular_a that_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o she_o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o maid_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n which_o still_o remain_v a_o virgin_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n and_o man_n heart_n inferior_a quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la forsitan_fw-la fortis_fw-la a_o inferior_a copulation_n but_o perhaps_o not_o deserve_v much_o less_o admiration_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v yield_v faith_n and_o belief_n unto_o these_o two_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n &_o that_o she_o shall_v remain_v a_o virgin_n which_o have_v bear_v a_o son_n for_o as_o iron_n and_o a_o gally-cup_n can_v never_o be_v couple_v together_o nativitatis_fw-la bernard_n ser._n 3._o
therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o according_a to_o one_o whereof_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o be_v after_o abraham_n and_o further_o 2._o vigilius_n l._n 2._o count_v eutych_n philip._n 2._o we_o find_v the_o same_o confirm_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o antiquity_n for_o vigilius_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n say_v mirum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o think_v why_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o form_n and_o the_o great_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v 630_o bishop_n fidei_fw-la council_n calce_v act._n 5._o in_o symb._n fidei_fw-la leave_v this_o confession_n unto_o all_o posterity_n confitemur_fw-la in_o novissimis_fw-la diebus_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la inconfuse_v immutabiliter_fw-la indivise_n inseparabiliter_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sublata_fw-la differentia_fw-la propter_fw-la unionem_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v incarnate_a be_v now_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v and_o to_o subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n i._n e._n divine_a and_o humane_a inconfused_a immutable_o inseparable_o and_o undivide_o unite_v together_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n of_o these_o nature_n be_v never_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_o show_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o find_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o make_v inanswerable_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v jacebat_fw-la christus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la carnem_fw-la mortuus_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la mortuos_fw-la suscitans_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la vitam_fw-la tribuens_fw-la universis_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lie_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n yet_o do_v he_o then_o in_o hell_n i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n raise_v the_o dead_a here_o on_o earth_n foelicem_fw-la aug._n sup_v mat._n 5._o contra_fw-la foelicem_fw-la and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n quia_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la mundum_fw-la dimittens_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la coelum_fw-la deserens_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la uno_fw-la atque_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la totum_fw-la totus_fw-la implevit_fw-la because_o that_o as_o now_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o than_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n on_o earth_n but_o be_v whole_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n in_o all_o place_n replenish_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v most_o excellent_o show_v how_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n concur_v together_o and_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v in_o he_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o day_n 2.7_o luc._n 2.7_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clout_n as_o be_v a_o man_n but_o a_o star_n do_v manifest_v he_o 2.11_o matth._n 2.11_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v he_o as_o be_v a_o god_n 3.16_o matth._n 3.16_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n as_o be_v a_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o from_o heaven_n as_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 1.12_o mar._n 1.12_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o overcome_v and_o expel_v the_o devil_n 4.6_o john_n 4.6_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o travel_v and_o be_v thirsty_a he_o be_v hungry_a and_o be_v weary_a as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o refresh_v the_o weary_a he_o feed_v the_o hungry_a 7._o john_n 7._o and_o he_o give_v drink_v unto_o the_o thirsty_a as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n 24.26_o matth._n 24.26_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n awake_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n and_o still_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n 8.20_o matth._n 8.20_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o mighty_a and_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o his_o sorrowful_a and_o sad_a he_o weep_v and_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a 26._o matth._n 26._o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 14._o john_n 14._o but_o he_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v whip_v and_o crucify_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o rent_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n 53._o esay_n 53._o and_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o shame_n to_o see_v he_o crucify_v as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o say_v eloi_n eloi_n lamasabachthani_fw-la my_o god_n my_o god_n 27.46_o matth._n 27.46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n 23.43_o luke_n 23.43_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o overcom_v death_n and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n 27.50.60_o matt._n 27.50.60_o and_o raise_v himself_o unto_o life_n again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o be_v rise_v he_o appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o 31._o luke_n 24._o five_o 15._o 31._o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o now_o the_o heaven_n do_v contain_v he_o and_o he_o sit_v there_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 68.4_o psal_n 68.4_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o sustain_v the_o heaven_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o upon_o a_o horse_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o fulgentius_n say_v epiphan_n fulgent_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr epiphan_n iste_fw-la pver_fw-la in_o praesepi_fw-la quidem_fw-la paruulus_fw-la collocatur_fw-la sed_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la operatur_fw-la permittit_fw-la se_fw-la manibus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la portari_fw-la sed_fw-la praecipit_fw-la sibi_fw-la coelestia_fw-la famulari_fw-la that_o little_a child_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n i._n e._n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o do_v wonderful_o work_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o arm_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o he_o support_v all_o thing_n and_o command_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o do_v he_o service_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o subsi_v ut_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la christo_fw-la videtur_fw-la veritas_fw-la hominis_fw-la tamrisi_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o ad_fw-la tamrisi_n in_fw-la eodem_fw-la deo_fw-la christo_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la paternae_fw-la veritas_fw-la deitatis_fw-la as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o eternal_a deity_n in_o the_o same_o god_n christ_n jesus_n because_o he_o be_v still_o a_o perfect_a god_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o of_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n inconfused_a but_o against_o this_o eutyches_n and_o his_o follower_n truth_n what_o the_o eutychian_n heretic_n say_v against_o this_o truth_n have_v and_o do_v most_o impious_o affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n even_o as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n it_o be_v no_o more_o water_n but_o be_v present_o convert_v into_o wine_n clidonium_n nazian_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la clidonium_n or_o else_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o deity_n because_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v that_o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la deificata_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o deify_v and_o to_o confirm_v
goodness_n teach_v we_o 1._o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n 2._o never_o to_o desp_v of_o god_n goodn_n 3._o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o each_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o forename_a point_n 3._o by_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o 1._o negative_o not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a 2._o positive_o by_o visit_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o upon_o themselves_o 2._o upon_o their_o child_n where_o be_v distinguish_v of_o 1._o parent_n 2._o sin_n 3._o child_n 4._o punishment_n this_o treatise_n contain_v 1._o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n c._n where_o be_v show_v that_o 1._o his_o life_n be_v our_o chief_a direct_a 2._o himself_n our_o only_a consolation_n 2._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n where_o be_v handle_v 1._o who_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o essence_n &_o how_o these_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v 1._o by_o their_o personal_a action_n 1._o outward_a which_o be_v 1._o communic_n 2._o transcient_a 3._o voluntary_a 2._o inward_a which_o be_v 1._o permanent_a 2._o necessary_a 3._o incommunicable_a 2._o by_o their_o nominal_a relation_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o person_n make_v be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o coeternal_a 2._o coessential_a 3._o coequal_a and_o this_o be_v full_o prove_v all_o obict_a plain_o answer_v and_o from_o thence_o show_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n 3._o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n 4._o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n 2._o three_o especial_a thing_n touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 1._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v i._n e._n the_o word_n 2._o why_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o word_n 3._o why_o the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o word_n 1._o because_o this_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v best_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a st_o word_n that_o he_o can_v use_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o subsequent_a discourse_n 3._o the_o impulsive_a and_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a 2._o what_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o 2._o the_o matter_n that_o he_o assume_v 1._o all_o our_o humane_a nature_n i._n e._n body_n and_o soul_n 2._o all_o our_o humane_a frailty_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o here_o be_v show_v many_o excellent_a lesson_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v in_o respect_n 1._o of_o god_n 2._o of_o christ_n 3._o of_o ourselves_o 3._o how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o how_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a be_v full_o prove_v and_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v plain_o answer_v 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o personis_fw-la explain_v and_o 1._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v show_v and_o the_o great_a obie_n make_v against_o it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v express_v viz._n 1._o not_o as_o the_o arrian_n say_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o 1._o cohabitation_n 2._o will_n and_o affection_n 3._o co-operation_n 4._o participation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o dignity_n unto_o the_o manhood_n 2._o but_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o manhood_n where_o be_v show_v that_o this_o union_n be_v 1._o inconuertible_n 2._o indivisible_a 3._o inconfused_a 4._o inseparable_a 5._o substantial_a 6._o ineffable_a 3._o the_o chief_a benefit_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a union_n be_v show_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o exempt_a from_o all_o sin_n 2._o a_o collation_n of_o ineffable_a grace_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 3._o a_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n of_o ch._n where_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o ubiquit_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o manhood_n invest_v with_o divine_a property_n be_v full_o answer_v 2._o in_o resp_n of_o we_o viz_o our_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n &_o all_o the_o happiness_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n or_o do_v look_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o treatise_n contain_v 1_o a_o introduction_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n which_o be_v 1._o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o profitable_a for_o us._n 1._o to_o hinder_v sin_n 2._o to_o kindle_v our_o charity_n 3._o to_o erect_v our_o hope_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v handle_v 4._o 1._o the_o person_n suffer_v which_o be_v 1._o a_o man._n 2._o a_o just_a man._n 3._o a_o good_a man._n 4._o a_o king_n 5._o a_o priest_n 6._o a_o prophet_n 7._o a_o god_n whereis_v show_v who_o be_v subject_a to_o most_o affliction_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n 1_o alone_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o how_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1._o object_n 2._o manner_n 3._o effect_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o respect_n of_o 1._o object_n 2._o subject_n where_o be_v god_n be_v explain_v 1._o what_o may_v grieve_v christ_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o shame_n 2._o the_o defer_v of_o his_o death_n and_o punishment_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o 1._o small_a account_n he_o see_v they_o will_v make_v of_o his_o death_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n which_o he_o know_v they_o must_v suffer_v for_o that_o their_o neglect_n 2._o what_o christ_n may_v fear_v 1._o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n 3_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o other_o where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n where_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o judas_n 2._o why_o judas_n betray_v christ_n 3._o how_o judas_n betray_v he_o 2._o the_o flight_n of_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o take_n and_o bind_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o before_o his_o judge_n viz._n 1._o before_o annas_n where_o 1._o he_o be_v examine_v 1._o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o of_o his_o doctrine_n 2._o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o high_a p._n ser_n 3._o he_o be_v deny_v by_o his_o stout_a ap._n 2._o before_o pilate_n the_o first_o time_n where_o he_o be_v accuse_v 1._o of_o impiety_n against_o god_n 2._o of_o treaso_n against_o caesar_n 3._o before_o herod_n where_o the_o mystery_n of_o clothing_n christ_n in_o white_a be_v explain_v 4._o before_o pilate_n the_o 2._o time_n where_o his_o scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_v 3._o in_o golgotha_n where_o be_v express_v 1._o those_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cros_n 1._o a_o accurse_a 2._o a_o shameful_a 3._o a_o painful_a 4._o a_o linger_a d_o where_o also_o be_v show_v the_o generality_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2._o the_o 7._o gracious_a word_n that_o he_o utter_v &_o many_o other_o special_a obseruat_fw-la full_a of_o comfort_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n viz._n 1._o instrumental_a 1._o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o covetousness_n of_o judas_n 4._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o multitude_n 2._o efficient_a god_n himself_o for_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n 3._o final_a 1._o in_o resp_n of_o man_n 1_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n for_o neglect_v his_o death_n 2._o in_o resp_n of_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o bless_a n._n where_o be_v show_v that_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o compassionate_v his_o death_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 3._o to_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n 4._o the_o
all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n judgement_n our_o will_n be_v guide_v by_o our_o judgement_n save_v only_o the_o vegetative_a as_o nyssenus_n say_v yet_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o light_n but_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o reason_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n anima_fw-la vives_z l._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o therefore_o actus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la producitur_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la suadetur_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o will_n but_o it_o be_v induce_v and_o move_v by_o the_o reason_n say_v vives_z and_o therefore_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v darken_v 15.14_o matth_n 15.14_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v for_o if_o the_o lame_a will_n carry_v and_o command_v the_o blind_a understanding_n and_o the_o blind_a reason_n do_v lead_v and_o guide_v the_o lame_a will_n then_o be_v both_o like_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n understanding_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o adam_n understanding_n but_o though_o the_o understanding_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o he_o know_v his_o god_n which_o make_v he_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o he_o never_o see_v she_o before_o and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n so_o well_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o name_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n 2.20.23_o gen._n 2.20.23_o yet_o now_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n iâ—_n so_o blind_v that_o it_o can_v see_v the_o light_n of_o any_o divine_a truth_n sin_n how_o our_o understanding_n be_v now_o darken_a through_o sin_n peccatum_fw-la enim_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la for_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o as_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o light_n and_o all_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o darkness_n or_o at_o least_o desire_a to_o be_v keep_v secret_a but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o they_o who_o understanding_n be_v so_o darken_v that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 13.12.13_o rom_n 13.12.13_o but_o do_v think_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v not_o only_a mirabilia_fw-la strange_a and_o wonderful_a but_o also_o incredibilia_fw-la impossible_a and_o incredible_a and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v say_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n 5.8_o ephes_n 5.8_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n unto_o they_o for_o as_o in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o light_n a_o bush_n seem_v a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n a_o beast_n and_o we_o judge_v lead_v to_o be_v silver_n brass_n gold_n and_o gold_n no_o better_o than_o copper_n so_o those_o man_n qui_fw-fr sordid_a viwnt_fw-la john_n chrysost_n hom_n 4._o in_o john_n which_o do_v love_n &_o live_v in_o iniquity_n can_v no_o way_n understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o piety_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n and_o therefore_o sin_n bring_v this_o infirmity_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darken_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o father_n affected-knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a bring_v inflict_v ignorance_n of_o all_o good_a upon_o all_o his_o child_n for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o a_o certain_a widow_n 1â—_n ephes_n 4_o 1â—_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v better_a than_o she_o do_v have_v her_o eye_n so_o cunning_o close_v by_o a_o subtle_a and_o a_o false_a physician_n that_o while_o she_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sight_n posterity_n how_o adam_n by_o affect_v knowledge_n bring_v ignorance_n up-all_a his_o posterity_n he_o steal_v away_o all_o the_o treasure_n that_o she_o have_v and_o then_o have_v her_o eye_n open_v and_o see_v how_o she_o be_v cozen_v she_o worthy_o complain_v that_o she_o see_v worse_o than_o ever_o she_o do_v before_o so_o adam_n desire_v to_o know_v much_o and_o to_o see_v better_a than_o he_o do_v before_o become_v indeed_o to_o know_v just_a nothing_o and_o to_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a state_n then_o ever_o he_o be_v before_o for_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n 1.5_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o and_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n 12.35_o john_n 12.35_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o where_o he_o go_v so_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v truth_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o the_o seeker_n and_o searcher_n after_o knowledge_n do_v find_v to_o their_o endless_a grief_n man_n the_o philosopher_n see_v and_o profess_v the_o blindness_n of_o all_o man_n that_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o strength_n into_o weakness_n their_o marrow_n into_o dryness_n and_o their_o colour_n into_o paleness_n by_o their_o continual_a watch_n and_o indefess_v unwearied_a study_n and_o muse_v to_o get_v knowledge_n they_o attain_v at_o length_n to_o no_o more_o but_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la scire_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la to_o know_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v just_a nothing_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 3.12_o john_n 3.12_o how_o shall_v they_o understand_v heavenly_a thing_n for_o although_o the_o understanding_n which_o nazianzene_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n and_o lamp_n of_o reasâ—n_n shall_v be_v exceed_o sharp_a to_o discern_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sky_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n thing_n how_o sharp_a our_o understanding_n be_v in_o natural_a thing_n &_o to_o reach_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o deepness_n of_o hell_n itself_o yet_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n he_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o point_n as_o may_v be_v manifest_v by_o demonstration_n as_o saint_n clement_n speak_v for_o if_o we_o talk_v of_o christ_n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n how_o blockish_a every_o man_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n of_o his_o birth_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n without_o breach_n or_o impeachment_n of_o her_o virginity_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n personal_o understand_v for_o otherwise_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v impassable_a and_o so_o of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o such_o liâ—â—_n mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o both_o the_o wise_a grecian_n even_o all_o the_o school_n of_o athens_n and_o the_o foolish_a jew_n even_o all_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o rabbi_n will_v count_v each_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o feign_a thing_n &_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o athenian_n 17.18_o act._n 17.18_o what_o will_v these_o babbler_n say_v for_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v either_o blind_a or_o purblind_a can_v present_o discern_v the_o clear_a object_n even_o so_o say_v he_o animus_fw-la pollutus_fw-la aut_fw-la mens_fw-la turbata_fw-la deum_fw-la presentem_fw-la videre_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o mind_n that_o be_v distract_v with_o worldly_a care_n or_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v pollute_v with_o filthy_a sin_n can_v neither_o understand_v god_n nor_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 8.6_o gen._n 6.5_o tit._n 1_o 15._o rom._n 8.6_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o very_a mind_n be_v defile_v and_o our_o wisdom_n death_n but_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n if_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v thus_o blind_v and_o defile_v through_o sin_n in_o what_o case_n shall_v the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v memor_fw-la what_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n the_o memory_n be_v sabel_n l._n 10._o c._n 9_o exemp_n de_fw-fr memor_fw-la three_o for_o the_o memory_n it_o be_v a_o faculty_n qua_fw-la repetit_fw-la animus_n quae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la whereby_o the_o soul_n retain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a et_fw-la hoc_fw-la nil_fw-la sanctius_fw-la nil_fw-la utilius_fw-la homini_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o man_n say_v sabellicus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o all_o those_o art_n and_o knowledge_n which_o by_o great_a study_n and_o labour_n we_o have_v
gross_a ignorance_n and_o the_o memory_n with_o sottish_a forgetfulness_n so_o that_o now_o we_o will_v indirect_o we_o judge_v dark_o and_o we_o remember_v nothing_o that_o be_v heavenly_a hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v body_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o disease_n than_o our_o body_n that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o disease_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o sin_n for_o pride_n be_v the_o soul_n tympany_n when_o it_o do_v turgescerefastu_fw-ge wax_v big_a and_o swell_v through_o the_o distain_v of_o other_o envy_n be_v the_o worm_n that_o gnaw_v at_o the_o heart_n than_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o siculi_n non_fw-la invenere_fw-la tyranui_fw-la tormentum_fw-la maius_fw-la the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n do_v never_o feel_v a_o more_o fearful_a torment_n and_o wrath_n be_v a_o pleurisy_n that_o will_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o blood_n for_o of_o the_o rage_a man_n it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v mad_a that_o his_o poison_n can_v other_o kill_v he_o drink_v it_o off_o himself_o himself_o to_o spill_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v advise_v to_o keep_v no_o company_n with_o a_o angry_a furious_a man_n but_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v dum_fw-la furor_fw-la in_o cursu_fw-la currenti_fw-la cede_fw-la furori_fw-la amor_fw-la ouidius_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la rem_fw-la amor_fw-la difficiles_fw-la aditus_fw-la impetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la habet_fw-la to_o turn_v aside_o from_o every_o furious_a wight_n cause_o fury_n will_v have_v passage_n in_o despite_n and_o lust_n be_v the_o soul_n fever_n the_o flame_n thereof_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v aqua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n and_o in_o this_o body_n how_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v exceed_v all_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n have_v some_o respite_n from_o its_o sickness_n but_o the_o soul_n have_v none_o from_o sin_n and_o every_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n kill_v it_o not_o but_o every_o sin_n slay_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o hence_o likewise_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o branch_n of_o pellagianisme_n teach_v also_o by_o lactantius_n that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v well_o use_v may_v make_v way_n for_o divine_a instruction_n may_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v for_o though_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v not_o quite_o kill_v his_o soul_n but_o wound_v the_o same_o like_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o be_v leave_v half_o alive_a and_o therefore_o may_v 2.13_o lactan_n divin_v iustit_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o nature_n though_o never_o so_o well_o use_v can_v procure_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 2.1.5_o coloss_n 2.13_o say_v lactantius_n come_v to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v follow_v si_fw-mi quae_fw-la natura_fw-la ducente_fw-la sanserunt_fw-la defendissent_fw-la if_o they_o have_v constant_o maintain_v those_o thing_n which_o nature_n teach_v they_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o sin_n bring_v death_n unto_o the_o sinner_n and_o if_o death_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o life_n i._n e._n no_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v as_o much_o for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_o plain_a that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n we_o be_v altogether_o passive_a and_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o until_o grace_n have_v quicken_v our_o soul_n ob._n ob._n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gentile_n know_v god_n 1.21_o rom._n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v know_v concern_v god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n when_o they_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o they_o man_n sol._n that_o sin_n extinguish_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n reveal_v to_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n unto_o these_o natural_a man_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o zanchius_n well_o observe_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v deus_fw-la enim_fw-la illis_fw-la manifestavit_fw-la for_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v quite_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v all_o of_o we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o here-hence_o we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v in_o paradise_n 1.17_o gen._n 1.17_o in_o what_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n to_o be_v true_o and_o present_o inflict_v upon_o adam_n for_o though_o his_o body_n seem_v to_o live_v yet_o be_v his_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v present_o dead_a 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr ser_fw-mi dom_n in_o monte_fw-fr &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-fr penitent_a distinct_a 2._o but_o as_o sin_n be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n commit_v as_o i_o show_v before_o so_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o way_n inflict_v and_o they_o be_v prefigure_v by_o those_o three_o sort_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o our_o saviour_n raise_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o s._n augustine_n show_v the_o first_o be_v jayrus_n his_o daughter_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n â—nd_n be_v as_o yet_o within_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v out_o all_o the_o people_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la damsel_n soul_n mar._n 5.41_o of_o a_o threefold_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v this_o signify_v that_o soul_n which_o sin_v only_o by_o consent_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o sin_n into_o fact_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o such_o and_o will_v not_o require_v to_o shame_v they_o before_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v go_v in_o himself_o and_o accept_v of_o their_o inward_a repentance_n for_o such_o inward_a sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o widow_n son_n of_o naime_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o do_v touch_v the_o beer_n and_o say_v 7.14_o luk_n 7.14_o young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o he_o sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o this_o signify_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v in_o fact_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o public_o sin_v so_o she_o must_v be_v public_o restore_v and_o as_o by_o her_o sin_n she_o offend_v many_o so_o by_o her_o sit_v up_o repentance_n they_o that_o public_o sin_n must_v public_o testify_v their_o repentance_n i._n e._n by_o her_o stand_n and_o constancy_n in_o grace_n and_o by_o her_o talk_n i._n e._n by_o her_o confession_n of_o her_o sin_n she_o must_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o many_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la publicae_fw-la peccat_fw-la publicae_fw-la corrigendus_fw-la publicae_fw-la restaurandus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o he_o that_o public_o offend_v be_v public_o to_o be_v reproove_v public_o to_o be_v restore_v say_v the_o law_n the_o three_o be_v lazaus_n 11._o john_n 11._o and_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o raise_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o he_o groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v he_o weep_v and_o he_o groan_v again_o 35._o ver._n 35._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n he_o pray_v and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v 43._o ver._n 43._o lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o then_o he_o come_v forth_o but_o how_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n say_v the_o evangelist_n with_o grave_a clothes_n and_o his_o face_n bind_v with_o a_o napkin_n so_o that_o his_o friend_n and_o stander_n by_o be_v fain_o to_o loose_v he_o and_o to_o let_v he_o go_v 44._o ver_fw-la 44._o and_o this_o signify_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o sin_n and_o
he_o will_v but_o will_v not_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v for_o he_o can_v consume_v the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v it_o not_o and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n can_v both_o will_n and_o do_v much_o more_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v or_o do_v or_o will_v do_v by_o his_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a power_n power_n anselm_n in_o l._n qui_fw-la d_z cur_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o say_n of_o diverse_a author_n reconcile_v by_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n ordinary_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o this_o distinction_n well_o observe_v do_v make_v way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o writing_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n in_o many_o point_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o anselmus_n think_v it_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o humane_a kind_n to_o be_v repair_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v redeem_v because_o no_o mere_a or_o bare_a creature_n can_v possiby_o effect_v so_o great_a a_o reparation_n it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n and_o the_o appoint_a ordinance_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n because_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v and_o whereas_o scotus_n say_v aliter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fieri_fw-la that_o the_o ransom_n of_o man_n redemption_n may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o pay_v quam_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortem_fw-la then_o by_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v alium_n modum_fw-la redimendi_fw-la hominem_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la defuisse_fw-la that_o god_n can_v otherwise_o have_v redeem_v man_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v trinitate_fw-la aug._n l._n 13._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o say_v of_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o nature_n to_o subsist_v if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o natural_a propriety_n thereof_o be_v true_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n ordinary_a power_n but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n absolute_a power_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v be_v so_o create_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n as_o blood_n may_v be_v make_v water_n 3.25_o psal_n 78.45_o john_n 2.9_o dan._n 3.25_o and_o water_n wine_n the_o fire_n not_o to_o burn_v and_o the_o water_n not_o to_o quench_v for_o though_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o will_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o prescribe_a rule_n yet_o be_v his_o absolute_a power_n so_o free_a and_o so_o large_a that_o as_o his_o will_n can_v will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v willible_a so_o can_v this_o power_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a or_o have_v the_o possibility_n of_o be_v but_o now_o we_o be_v come_v into_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o know_v how_o far_o this_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n extend_v power_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n absolute_a power_n or_o to_o know_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o this_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v effect_v for_o some_o affirm_v or_o rather_o feign_v that_o by_o this_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n simple_o may_v be_v do_v which_o can_v be_v either_o speak_v or_o imagine_v yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v imply_v the_o great_a contradiction_n as_o they_o which_o do_v contend_v &_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o humane_a and_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v every_o where_o god_n the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o many_o man_n about_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v bread_n and_o yet_o transubstantiate_v into_o flesh_n and_o that_o accident_n shall_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n and_o so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o think_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v nam_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la omne_fw-la excludit_fw-la nihil_fw-la for_o he_o which_o say_v all_o thing_n except_v nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v that_o this_o happen_v because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o not_o because_o he_o can_v but_o such_o fiction_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o attribute_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n unto_o god_n as_o that_o he_o can_v sin_v and_o lie_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o without_o order_n without_o reason_n without_o truth_n and_o without_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v execrate_v and_o accurse_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v himself_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n can_v do_v as_o god_n which_o can_v lie_v 1.2_o titus_n 1.2_o which_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o other_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n for_o the_o more_o full_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n have_v use_v diverse_a form_n of_o answer_n but_o they_o all_o fall_n at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o first_o some_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o neither_o signify_v imperfection_n nor_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o sin_n to_o sleep_v to_o walk_v and_o such_o like_a do_v argue_v imperfection_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o to_o cause_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n point_n how_o diverse_a man_n have_v explain_v this_o point_n second_o other_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o derogatory_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o denotate_n a_o privation_n of_o power_n et_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potius_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significant_a and_o which_o show_v a_o impotency_n rather_o than_o omnipotency_n must_v needs_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o privation_n of_o rectitude_n in_o any_o action_n so_o to_o move_v because_o the_o mover_n can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o to_o suffer_v because_o the_o sufferer_n can_v resist_v and_o to_o die_v because_o we_o can_v live_v and_o such_o like_a they_o do_v all_o show_v impotency_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o doer_n and_o therefore_o god_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o argue_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n 15._o aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la jdem_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la l_o 15._o c._n 15._o for_o if_o he_o can_v sin_v or_o die_v â—eceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v omnipotent_a say_v saint_n augustine_n ideo_fw-la magna_fw-la dei_fw-la potentia_fw-la mentiri_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o say_v saint_n augustine_n three_o other_o do_v more_o brief_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o this_o answer_n they_o do_v collect_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n litera_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o injustice_n because_o he_o be_v justice_n it_o selâ—e_v neither_o can_v he_o deny_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nor_o die_v because_o he_o be_v life_n nor_o he_o because_o he_o be_v truth_n nor_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n nor_o do_v any_o corporal_a act_n such_o as_o be_v to_o walk_v to_o move_v to_o eat_v and_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v a_o immovable_a spirit_n and_o the_o pure_a act_n with_o who_o nature_n no_o corporal_a act_n can_v square_v to_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o so_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o another_o case_n alij_fw-la atque_fw-la alij_fw-la alijs_fw-la atque_fw-la alijs_fw-la loquendi_fw-la formulis_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la diverse_a man_n have_v frame_v diverse_a answer_n unto_o this_o point_n and_o i_o out_o of_o they_o all_o do_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a zanchius_n say_v dei_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la neque_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la
neque_fw-la sva_fw-la natura_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n simple_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v god_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n first_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v all_o those_o action_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v do_v of_o the_o creature_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o place_n with_o god_n and_o such_o be_v to_o sin_n to_o move_v to_o die_v to_o walk_v to_o eat_v and_o all_o other_o humane_a act_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o do_v repugn_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o his_o essential_a or_o personal_a property_n because_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o evert_v and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v imagine_v any_o folly_n because_o this_o do_v contradict_v his_o wisdom_n temp_n august_n ser_fw-mi 119._o the_o temp_n he_o can_v suffer_v any_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n neither_o can_v he_o lie_v because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o truth_n neither_o can_v he_o do_v but_o he_o must_v be_v just_a good_a wise_a pure_a invisible_a incorporeal_a &_o so_o forth_o not_o only_o because_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o will_v argue_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o denial_n and_o sublation_n or_o take_v away_o of_o these_o property_n be_v the_o negation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o essential_a property_n 3._o theodor._n dialog_n 3._o be_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o nature_n say_v theodoret_n and_o therefore_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n which_o do_v repugn_v with_o the_o essential_a or_o personal_a property_n of_o god_n can_v be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n nor_o by_o god_n though_o they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n will_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o none_o can_v natural_o will_v nature_n that_o god_n can_v will_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o natural_o he_o will_v to_o be_v as_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v miserable_a because_o every_o man_n natural_o will_v felicity_n and_o therefore_o see_v god_n be_v natural_o wise_a true_a and_o good_a it_o be_v most_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v always_o will_v wisdom_n truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o can_v possible_o will_v the_o contrary_a as_o theodoret_n do_v most_o excellent_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la vult_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la suapte_v natura_fw-la insunt_fw-la potest_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o vult_fw-la quae_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la apta_fw-la &_o convenientia_fw-la sunt_fw-la god_n can_v will_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o natural_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v supra_fw-la jdem_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o he_o can_v will_v whatsoever_o be_v apt_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n second_o of_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v all_o those_o thing_n other_o how_o contradictory_n do_v destroy_v each_o other_o which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v together_o because_o all_o such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o impossible_a as_o contradictory_o repugn_v and_o so_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v no_o way_n be_v do_v quia_fw-la res_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la factibilis_fw-la because_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o reason_n nor_o way_n nor_o possibility_n of_o be_v do_v as_o thomas_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v say_v that_o god_n can_v neither_o do_v nor_o will_v contrary_n as_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o in_o a_o nature_n absolute_o and_o every_o way_n simple_a can_v subsist_v synt_n trelcatius_n in_o thesi_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o amand_n polan_n in_o synt_n nor_o yet_o contradictory_n as_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v which_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n void_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o falsehood_n and_o most_o perfect_a in_o all_o truth_n can_v have_v no_o place_n say_v trelcatius_n and_o so_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n can_v make_v that_o a_o triangle_n shall_v be_v a_o triangle_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v three_o angle_n or_o corner_n or_o that_o a_o triangle_n shall_v have_v three_o angle_n and_o not_o three_o angle_n that_o that_o which_o be_v while_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v make_v 10.27_o how_o all_o antiquity_n teach_v that_o god_n can_v do_v contradictory_n mark_v 10.27_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o yet_o destitute_a and_o free_a from_o all_o those_o natural_a propriety_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v constitute_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o without_o which_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o other_o such_o thing_n which_o do_v simple_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o we_o find_v all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v confess_v and_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o venerable_a bede_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o mark_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o covetous_a &_o proud_a man_n can_v with_o their_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o this_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n because_o neither_o the_o covetous_a nor_o the_o proud_a as_o god_n himself_o do_v testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n 6.9.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.9.10_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n as_o often_o it_o have_v be_v do_v and_o we_o daily_o see_v it_o to_o be_v do_v so_o to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o wean_v from_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o long_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 11._o venera_fw-la bede_n in_o marc._n c._n 11._o et_fw-la à _fw-la perniciosa_fw-la superbia_fw-la ad_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la saluberrimam_fw-la reducantur_fw-la and_o be_v reduce_v from_o their_o aspire_a and_o pernicious_a pride_n unto_o that_o most_o wholesome_a practice_n of_o humility_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o god_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n so_o s._n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o manachie_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o aquinas_n contradictory_n the_o most_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o they_o which_o say_v god_n can_v work_v all_o contradictory_n and_o all_o schoole-divinitie_n do_v all_o of_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o say_v otherwise_o do_v but_o mock_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o take_v away_o all_o truth_n from_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n and_o lay_v open_a a_o most_o unsufferable_a and_o unrepairable_a gap_n for_o all_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_o and_o infallible_o true_a &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o suffer_v that_o a_o affirmation_n shall_v be_v a_o negation_n that_o a_o yea_o shall_v be_v a_o nay_o or_o that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o very_a selfsame_o simple_a subject_n as_o this_o be_v fire_n and_o not_o water_n and_o this_o very_a selfsame_o thing_n be_v water_n and_o not_o fire_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n or_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o bread_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o respect_n i_o say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o do_v 81_o aug._n count_v faustum_n l._n 26._o c._n 81_o as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o and_o large_o show_v against_o faustus_n manichaeus_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v who_o have_v bewitch_v our_o ubiquitaries_n which_o do_v so_o stiff_o contend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v and_o be_v every_o where_o illocall_a invisible_a and_o so_o forth_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o mere_o contradictory_n local_a
will_n or_o the_o not_o obey_v of_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n bid_v or_o will_v to_o be_v do_v be_v no_o sin_n nay_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o do_v it_o he_o have_v sin_v because_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v god_n command_v and_o three_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v that_o in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o act._n 2._o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o act._n first_o for_o the_o act_n we_o confess_v that_o to_o do_v any_o natural_a act_n we_o do_v receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v 17._o act._n 17._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v second_o for_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o act_n which_o be_v indeed_o formale_a peccati_fw-la i._n e._n the_o sin_n we_o say_v this_o be_v whole_o from_o ourselves_o quia_fw-la peccare_fw-la est_fw-la deficere_fw-la in_o agendo_fw-la vel_fw-la aberrare_fw-la à recto_fw-la scopo_fw-la because_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o deficiency_n and_o a_o err_a from_o the_o scope_n or_o will_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o efficiency_n and_o not_o of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o sin_n though_o he_o give_v the_o power_n to_o do_v the_o act._n ob._n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v the_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a no_o sin_n shall_v be_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v the_o sin_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v a_o thing_n two_o way_n 1_o proper_o for_o it_o own_o sake_n because_o it_o be_v desirable_a and_o thus_o god_n only_o will_v good_a 2_o improper_o for_o some_o other_o good_a that_o may_v arise_v from_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v will_v so_o a_o man_n will_v many_o time_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o limb_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_n evil_a not_o proper_o for_o it_o own_o sake_n 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 7._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o good_a that_o may_v from_o that_o evil_n accrue_v so_o he_o will_v that_o judas_n shall_v be_v elect_v ad_fw-la opus_fw-la damnabile_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la opus_fw-la venerabile_fw-la i._n e._n mors_fw-la christi_fw-la compleretur_fw-la to_o perform_v a_o damnable_a work_n that_o by_o the_o same_o a_o most_o comfortable_a work_n may_v be_v effect_v and_o so_o he_o will_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o voluntary_a permission_n than_o a_o effectual_a willing_a of_o sin_n three_o they_o may_v object_v that_o he_o can_v work_v contradictory_n ob._n 3_o because_o he_o can_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v for_o he_o that_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a of_o itself_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a by_o accident_n but_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v be_v only_o impossible_a by_o accident_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v make_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v he_o can_v work_v contradictory_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n sol._n that_o he_o can_v reduce_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o as_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o to_o have_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v because_o he_o be_v liberrimus_fw-la agens_fw-la so_o free_a a_o agent_n as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o but_o now_o be_v do_v i_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a make_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a to_o make_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v make_v not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v that_o quaedam_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la rationem_fw-la possibilium_fw-la dum_fw-la erant_fw-la fienda_fw-la iam_fw-la autem_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la à _fw-la ratione_fw-la possibilium_fw-la dum_fw-la sunt_fw-la facta_fw-la as_o some_o thing_n have_v have_v the_o possibility_n of_o be_v do_v while_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o have_v now_o lose_v the_o possibility_n of_o be_v do_v be_v already_o do_v so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n have_v the_o possibility_n of_o not_o do_v they_o before_o they_o be_v do_v but_o now_o he_o have_v not_o the_o possibility_n of_o cause_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o though_o for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v potest_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la infectum_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a by_o accident_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v a_o thing_n past_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v past_a and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v past_a it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a of_o it_o self_n but_o absolute_o impossible_a yea_o magis_fw-la impossible_a quam_fw-la mortuos_fw-la sustitare_fw-la a_o great_a deal_n more_o impossible_a to_o do_v then_o to_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a say_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v excellent_o well_o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v if_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a lâ—t_v he_o make_v those_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v which_o have_v be_v already_o do_v 8._o aug._n contra_fw-la faustum_n manic_a lib._n 26._o c._n 8._o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a let_v he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a may_v be_v false_a even_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v true_a which_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_o true_a that_o although_o god_n can_v do_v omnia_fw-la possibilia_fw-la that_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o circulation_n to_o say_v god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v do_v or_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o simple_o &_o absolute_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o that_o he_o can_v simple_o and_o absolute_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o as_o especial_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n or_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n ob._n ob._n but_o then_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v object_v that_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n and_o uncircumscribed_a in_o every_o place_n which_o indeed_o be_v contradictory_n but_o they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v limit_v to_o no_o place_n but_o be_v unlimited_a in_o every_o place_n so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o bound_v to_o any_o one_o place_n but_o every_o where_o in_o every_o place_n wheresoever_o the_o godhead_n be_v and_o herein_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o sol._n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o to_o prove_v their_o vbiquity_n from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n be_v fallacia_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o fallacy_n when_o that_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o cause_n for_o that_o hypostatical_a union_n do_v not_o make_v that_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v the_o other_o nor_o that_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o each_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v entire_o preserve_v their_o own_o property_n else_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v passable_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n impassable_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a second_o i_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o either_o 1._o per_fw-la se_fw-la by_o itself_o and_o so_o nothing_o be_v every_o where_o but_o god_n 2._o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o how_o and_o in_o what_o fence_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o
like_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o here_o must_v be_v flesh_n to_o though_o neither_o see_v feel_v hear_v nor_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v for_o i_o blush_v to_o say_v more_o in_o a_o point_n so_o clear_a second_o we_o confess_v that_o as_o god_n can_v produce_v any_o substance_n of_o nothing_o so_o he_o can_v multiply_v any_o one_o thing_n into_o a_o thousand_o thing_n 14.17_o matth._n 14.17_o as_o he_o do_v the_o five_o loaf_n to_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v that_o which_o be_v numerical_o one_o 36._o mar._n 6_o 36._o to_o be_v five_o thousand_o thing_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n 6.5_o john_n 6.5_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v five_o thousand_o thing_n and_o that_o that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v in_o five_o thousand_o place_n we_o say_v there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n bread_n how_o christ_n multiply_v the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n for_o as_o when_o the_o loaf_n be_v multiply_v if_o he_o multiply_v they_o in_o number_n he_o do_v not_o multiply_v they_o to_o be_v more_o than_o five_o and_o yet_o to_o remain_v but_o five_o or_o if_o he_o multiply_v they_o in_o quantity_n which_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o great_a quantity_n and_o yet_o to_o remain_v of_o the_o same_o lesser_a quantity_n that_o they_o be_v before_o for_o this_o be_v mere_o contradictory_n to_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o five_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o five_o or_o to_o be_v augment_v in_o quantity_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o quantity_n but_o when_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v diminish_v he_o still_o multiply_v the_o remain_a quantity_n into_o the_o same_o quantity_n as_o it_o be_v before_o or_o great_a as_o he_o diâ—_n the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_a of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n time_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o herein_o be_v no_o contradiction_n even_o so_o if_o god_n shall_v multiply_v that_o one_o body_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v five_o thousand_o body_n it_o can_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o five_o thousand_o both_o at_o once_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v cause_v that_o body_n which_o be_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v in_o five_o thousand_o place_n all_o at_o once_o it_o can_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o five_o thousand_o place_n and_o yet_o but_o in_o one_o place_n as_o every_o child_n almost_o may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o true_a natural_a and_o physical_a body_n else_o we_o shall_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o that_o one_o shall_v still_o remain_v one_o and_o yet_o be_v five_o thousand_o million_o of_o body_n and_o that_o that_o one_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o one_o place_n 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o as_o saint_z peter_z sheweth_z and_o yet_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o million_o of_o place_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v mere_o contradictory_n and_o so_o simple_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v as_o that_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v at_o noonday_n but_o they_o instance_n error_n d._n hall_n relate_v it_o how_o they_o relate_v lie_v to_o bolster_v up_o their_o error_n that_o one_o xavier_n as_o tursellian_n report_v it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v both_o in_o a_o ship_n and_o in_o a_o boat_n and_o i_o read_v it_o allege_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o relate_v the_o like_a of_o saint_n antony_n of_o milan_n that_o he_o be_v see_v preach_v in_o a_o town_n of_o italy_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v see_v in_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o a_o body_n may_v be_v commeasured_a to_o its_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o other_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o these_o instance_n i_o say_v not_o only_o with_o plautus_n amphyt_n plaut_n amphyt_n tun'id_o dicere_fw-la audes_fw-ge quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la homo_fw-la vidit_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la tempore_fw-la uno_fw-la homo_fw-la idem_fw-la duobus_fw-la ut_fw-la locis_fw-la simul_fw-la sit_fw-la how_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v that_o which_o never_o any_o man_n do_v see_v nor_o can_v be_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o several_a place_n but_o i_o say_v also_o with_o aquinas_n of_o the_o locality_n of_o angel_n 1._o thom._n in_o mag._n l_o 1._o d._n 32._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o if_o xavier_n or_o antony_n be_v in_o one_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o place_n to_o teach_v such_o lie_n to_o delude_v the_o credulous_a but_o yet_o still_o they_o will_v reply_v that_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o especial_o of_o god_n power_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a reason_n for_o subtle_a philosophy_n do_v many_o time_n obscure_v pure_a divinity_n and_o aristotle_n book_n of_o nature_n have_v cause_v many_o a_o doctor_n to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n for_o he_o make_v aetius_n to_o follow_v arrius_n say_v socrates_n hist_o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 28._o eccles._n hist_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n conceive_v that_o faith_n see_v what_o reason_n can_v conceive_v which_o philo_n call_v fidem_fw-la oculatum_fw-la so_o well-eyed_n and_o so_o sharp-sighted_a that_o as_o the_o eagle_n eye_n be_v aloft_o in_o the_o cloud_n can_v notwithstanding_o espy_v sub_fw-la frutice_fw-la leporem_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la fluctibus_fw-la piscem_fw-la under_o the_o wave_n a_o fish_n and_o under_o the_o shrub_n a_o hare_n so_o faith_n here_o in_o earth_n can_v notwithstanding_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v most_o perfect_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o humane_a sense_n can_v no_o way_n perceive_v volusian_n aug._n ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la volusian_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o we_o confess_v god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v in_o all_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o without_o search_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ratio_fw-la facti_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la facientis_fw-la the_o whole_a reason_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o doer_n but_o as_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n though_o it_o pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o know_v positive_o what_o excellent_a thing_n be_v there_o yet_o negative_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v not_o there_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o sickness_n no_o evil_a and_o as_o we_o know_v not_o perfect_o what_o god_n be_v yet_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v what_o he_o be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n deo_fw-la danaeus_n isagog_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la the_o moon_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o even_o so_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o height_n or_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n what_o infinite_a thing_n he_o can_v do_v above_o what_o we_o can_v speak_v or_o think_v yet_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v do_v which_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o therefore_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o flesh_n and_o yet_o remain_v bread_n that_o accident_n shall_v subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v visible_o there_o and_o invisible_o here_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o many_o continued_z and_o discontinue_v entire_a in_o one_o one_o place_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n entire_a in_o a_o thousand_o place_n and_o such_o like_a assertion_n which_o do_v overthrow_v do_v we_o believe_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o jesuite_n not_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v but_o because_o we_o know_v they_o can_v be_v do_v not_o only_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o repugn_v indeed_o the_o very_a
of_o themselves_o but_o as_o david_n be_v much_o move_v when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n smite_v for_o his_o sin_n 17_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 17_o and_o as_o jacob_n halt_v when_o the_o angel_n smite_v he_o on_o the_o thigh_n 32.31_o gen._n 32.31_o so_o be_v we_o many_o time_n more_o grieve_v to_o see_v and_o more_o afraid_a to_o hear_v that_o our_o child_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o loin_n shall_v be_v punish_v then_o our_o self_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o fearful_a curse_n of_o the_o prophet_n child_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v the_o great_a good_a that_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o our_o child_n let_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n and_o let_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v do_v away_o do_v light_n so_o heavy_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v teach_v all_o parent_n that_o love_v their_o child_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o strive_v more_o to_o get_v god_n blessing_n rather_o than_o the_o great_a patrimony_n unto_o our_o child_n for_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o as_o the_o old_a verse_n say_v de_fw-fr male_a quaesitis_fw-la vix_fw-la gaudet_fw-la tertius_fw-la haeres_fw-la if_o they_o have_v enlarge_v their_o substance_n by_o wicked_a mean_n it_o will_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o posterity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o saul_n achab_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n perpetuate_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o some_o for_o the_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v unto_o their_o child_n will_v give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n by_o commit_v all_o sin_n in_o oppress_v other_o to_o enrich_v they_o so_o let_v we_o if_o we_o love_v our_o child_n cease_v to_o sin_n for_o this_o will_v free_v ourselves_o from_o woe_n and_o bring_v the_o best_a blessing_n unto_o they_o and_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o child_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o our_o lyturgy_n say_v remember_v not_o lord_n our_o offence_n nor_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o spare_v we_o good_a lord_n spare_v thy_o people_n and_o give_v we_o thy_o grace_n and_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la optimum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o what_o we_o may_v learn_v concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a eternal_a be_v good_a unto_o all_o special_o unto_o his_o saint_n and_o just_a unto_o sinner_n and_o now_o quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la vota_fw-la supersunt_fw-la what_o remain_v but_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o unto_o our_o soul_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n his_o bless_a name_n for_o evermore_o for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o become_v well_o the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a ult._n psal_n ult._n verse_n ult._n and_o therefore_o praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o amen_n a_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o to_o know_v as_o thou_o be_v be_v unpossible_a as_o thou_o have_v reveal_v in_o thy_o word_n eternal_a life_n we_o must_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v see_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o give_v we_o o_o lord_n thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o see_v thou_o we_o may_v love_v thou_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n fear_v thy_o power_n extol_v thy_o goodness_n and_o admire_v thy_o justice_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o retain_v we_o in_o thy_o way_n to_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n and_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n amen_n jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o three_o golden_a candlestick_n hold_v the_o three_o great_a light_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i_o have_v describe_v in_o my_o foremost_a treatise_n o_o theophilus_n treatise_n the_o coherence_n of_o this_o treatise_n with_o the_o former_a treatise_n o_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o that_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o leave_v half_o dead_a between_o jerusalem_n and_o jericho_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v already_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o not_o full_o thrust_v and_o intrude_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o my_o next_o treatise_n i_o have_v show_v unto_o thou_o a_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n 5.2_o john_n 5.2_o and_o bring_v unto_o thou_o a_o good_a samaritan_n that_o be_v only_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o heal_v all_o thy_o malady_n but_o as_o yet_o thou_o want_v a_o angel_n to_o stir_v the_o water_n and_o this_o good_a samaritan_n have_v not_o alight_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v now_o show_v you_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o salve_n unto_o the_o sore_a and_o how_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n alight_v and_o descend_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o be_v his_o horse_n for_o he_o â—ideth_v upon_o the_o heaven_n 68.4_o psal_n 68.4_o as_o upon_o a_o horse_n to_o relieve_v this_o poor_a distress_a and_o afflict_a man_n and_o this_o by_o god_n help_n i_o shall_v do_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n for_o here_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7.14_o esay_n 7.14_o the_o salve_n lay_v unto_o the_o sore_a here_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v in_o my_o last_o treatise_n unite_a and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o which_o in_o my_o first_o tract_n i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v so_o miserable_o afflict_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v now_o rejoice_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n creature_n god_n have_v fix_v many_o impression_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n whosoever_o will_v religious_o and_o serious_o observe_v those_o manifold_a impression_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v not_o slight_o plant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n for_o a_o short_a space_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o have_v also_o indelible_o fix_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o age_n most_o serious_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o shall_v sure_o find_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o reverence_n love_n and_o admiration_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a sufficient_o to_o comprehend_v the_o excellency_n of_o so_o huge_a a_o ocean_n of_o goodness_n within_o the_o straight_a and_o narrow_a compass_n of_o his_o understanding_n this_o be_v but_o with_o saint_n augustine_n boy_n to_o empty_a the_o ocean_n sea_n with_o a_o oyster-shell_n into_o a_o hole_n and_o therefore_o the_o serious_a and_o continual_a contemplation_n of_o such_o plentiful_a and_o farre-spread_a goodness_n of_o god_n do_v so_o invade_v and_o fill_v the_o thought_n of_o that_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ravish_v or_o wrap_v in_o a_o extacie_n at_o the_o inexplicable_a expression_n and_o unconceivable_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o heavenly_a acclamation_n say_v o_o jehova_n in_o coelis_fw-la est_fw-la benignitas_fw-la tua_fw-la 36.5.6.7_o psal_n 36.5.6.7_o o_o lord_n our_o governor_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n thou_o that_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n thy_o faithfulness_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o strong_a mountain_n 147._o psal_n 147._o thy_o judgement_n be_v like_o the_o great_a deep_a thou_o save_v o_o lord_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o speech_n at_o this_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o god_n goodness_n whereby_o he_o give_v food_n unto_o all_o flesh_n feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o adorn_v the_o field_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o pleasant_a flower_n and_o all_o flower_n with_o sweet_a smell_n and_o delicate_a colour_n neither_o will_v i_o enter_v into_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o his_o excellent_a providence_n whereby_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o relieve_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o goodness_n for_o this_o be_v too_o large_a a_o field_n for_o i_o to_o post_v over_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n as_o be_v now_o allot_v i_o to_o
obuious_o meet_v god_n second_o by_o unanswerable_a reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n first_o from_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v here_o tedious_a to_o relate_v second_o we_o may_v show_v the_o same_o by_o infallible_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n as_o first_o from_o those_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v proper_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o first_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a john_n 3.31_o heb._n 1.3_o philip._n 3.21_o apoc._n 1.18_o second_o to_o remit_v sin_n not_o only_o instrumental_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o matthew_n 16.19_o john_n 20.23_o but_o absolute_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o we_o see_v in_o matthew_n 9.6_o mar._n 2.5.7.9_o luc._n 5.20_o three_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o matthew_n 18.20.28.20_o four_o to_o have_v the_o same_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n john_n 5.17_o c._n 16.15_o five_o to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_n rom._n 1.4_o joh._n 10.18_o six_o to_o send_v forth_o and_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n zach._n 12.10_o john_n 16.7_o second_o from_o those_o relation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n god_n second_o from_o the_o relation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n as_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1.18_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 14.7.8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o coloss_n 1.15_o and_o to_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a god_n first_o because_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o essential_a and_o not_o compound_v or_o accidental_a for_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o composition_n no_o accident_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n 5._o gabriel_n biel._n super_fw-la 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 1._o q._n 5._o because_o the_o divine_a essence_n identificat_fw-la sibi_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la do_v identify_v or_o deify_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o de_fw-fr thy_fw-mi god_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o very_a god_n second_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o exist_v and_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o signify_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o as_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a man_n so_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o his_o just_a and_o lawful_a think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n or_o robbery_n to_o be_v equals_n with_o god_n do_v most_o substantial_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a god_n by_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n for_o who_o can_v be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o very_a god_n or_o who_o can_v right_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 40.18_o esay_n 40.18_o but_o god_n for_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o saint_n basil_n say_v that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o eunomium_n basilius_n l._n 1._o cont_n eunomium_n as_o to_o exist_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n signify_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 1.15_o colloss_n 1.15_o and_o so_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o image_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n 5._o ambros_n l._n 7._o ep._n 47._o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la hiâ—ar_n l._n 12_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lombard_n l._n 3._o do_v 5._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o work_n of_o any_o art_n or_o cogitation_n but_o a_o live_a image_n yea_o life_n itself_o retain_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n hilary_n pet._n lombard_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v most_o true_o interpret_v this_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n three_o from_o those_o epithet_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o three_o from_o the_o epithet_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o first_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o election_n john_n 13.18_o second_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n matth._n 9.4.5_o mar._n 2.8_o luke_n 5.22_o three_o to_o illuminate_v us._n john_n 1.9_o four_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o john_n 14.14_o five_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a john_n 5.22_o six_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n everlasting_a life_n john_n 5.24_o seaventh_o to_o be_v true_o rich_a and_o so_o able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o bestow_v these_o great_a reward_n upon_o his_o servant_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o rich_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n but_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v rich_a for_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a 8.9_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o go_v this_o true_o rich_a it_o appearth_v hence_o that_o he_o only_o be_v el_fw-es shadai_fw-fr a_o god_n of_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 50.12_o psal_n 50.12_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o he_o only_o may_v most_o true_o say_v mille_fw-la meae_fw-la siculis_fw-la errant_a in_fw-la montibus_fw-la agnae_fw-la all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o so_o be_v the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o rich_a in_o temporal_a riches_n 2.11_o rom._n 2.11_o but_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n also_o for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o benignity_n and_o lenity_n and_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o ephes_n 1.18_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o he_o call_v god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n or_o rich_a in_o glory_n and_o rom._n 11.33_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o god_n be_v true_o rich_a and_o that_o none_o else_o be_v rich_a but_o god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o confirm_v for_o that_o every_o man_n if_o he_o do_v but_o consider_v his_o own_o estate_n may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o be_o poor_a and_o in_o misery_n and_o our_o want_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o our_o wealth_n and_o what_o we_o have_v we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o god_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v proper_o none_o of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o as_o thou_o come_v naked_a and_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n so_o thou_o shall_v return_v naked_a 1.21_o job_n 1.21_o and_o carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o but_o against_o this_o you_o will_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v ob_fw-la ob_fw-la abraham_n lot_n job_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o yet_o no_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v rich_a be_v not_o a_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o true_o rich_a rich_a sol._n no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v true_o rich_a but_o be_v so_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o so_o call_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o he_o only_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la quaerat_fw-la nihil_fw-la appetat_fw-la nihil_fw-la optet_fw-la amplius_fw-la which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v seek_v nor_o wish_v nor_o desire_n any_o more_o than_o he_o have_v as_o cicero_n say_v but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v such_o for_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o seek_v their_o country_n above_o
prove_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v as_o sufficient_o confirm_v &_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n sym._n athan._n in_o sym._n as_o athanasius_n show_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o three_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o essence_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patri_fw-la consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a unto_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o also_o hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o caluin_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n of_o himself_o independent_a as_o absolute_a as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o 33._o thom._n p._n 1._o q._n 33._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la habere_fw-la essentiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la himself_o how_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o aliud_fw-la habere_fw-la essentiam_fw-la divinam_fw-la à _fw-la seipsa_fw-la existentem_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v his_o divine_a essence_n from_o himself_o and_o another_o to_o have_v his_o divine_a essence_n exist_v of_o itself_o to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n have_v his_o divine_a essence_n that_o be_v his_o personal_a be_v from_o himself_o we_o can_v because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n ratione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a be_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o but_o god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n as_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v it_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n exi_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n have_v his_o divine_a essence_n exist_v of_o it_o self_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n be_v most_o certain_a quia_fw-la remota_fw-la relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la sola_fw-la restat_fw-la essentia_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la seipsa_fw-la for_o take_v away_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o the_o father_n there_o remain_v but_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v of_o it_o sâ—lfe_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la absolutam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a essence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o god_n of_o himself_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v and_o so_o to_o this_o truth_n set_v down_o by_o caluine_n bellarmine_n himself_o subscribe_v christo_n bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n but_o the_o old_a and_o new_a arrian_n can_v endure_v to_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o other_o such_o like_a essence_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o athanasius_n show_v fidej_fw-la athan._n in_o l._n de_fw-fr expositione_n fidej_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o do_v object_n first_o against_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o express_v this_o truth_n second_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v and_o declare_v by_o this_o word_n nicen._n ob._n idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-fr decret_a con._n nicen._n first_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o first_o find_v out_o by_o themselves_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o the_o arrian_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o as_o athanasius_n witness_v because_o as_o they_o say_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 1.20_o sol._n that_o the_o word_n essence_n be_v plain_o derive_v out_o of_o scripture_n rom_n 1.20_o to_o this_o epiphanius_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o essence_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n yet_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n thereof_o the_o synonomie_n and_o aequivalencie_n of_o the_o same_o be_v obuious_o find_v in_o many_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o godhead_n and_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o godhead_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n 2._o philip._n 2._o and_o so_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o the_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v no_o less_o philosophical_a than_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o same_o beside_o essence_n be_v derive_v of_o esse_fw-la to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o name_n or_o word_n which_o in_o the_o concrete_a be_v call_v ens_fw-la be_v but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o ens_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la 3.14_o exod._n 3.14_o the_o chief_a being_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o that_o be_v have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o ens_fw-la the_o be_v why_o may_v not_o we_o call_v he_o essence_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v well_o say_v god_n that_o abstract_a name_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n be_v humanity_n in_o the_o abstract_n yet_o because_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a by_o nature_n we_o may_v as_o well_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o abstract_n as_o in_o the_o concrete_a nay_o the_o abstract_n name_n be_v more_o proper_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o concrete_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v truth_n rather_o than_o true_a wisdom_n rather_o than_o wise_a justice_n nominibus_fw-la diony_n de_fw-mi divin_v nominibus_fw-la rather_o than_o just_a and_o so_o essence_n or_o be_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v as_o dionysius_n say_v and_o further_o we_o find_v the_o word_n essence_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o the_o prodigal_a child_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15.12_o luc._n 15.12_o father_n give_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o thy_o substance_n which_o pertain_v to_o i_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v his_o father_n substance_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o his_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n essence_n be_v not_o improper_a nor_o altogether_o invent_v without_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god._n and_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n time_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v not_o first_o use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o athanasius_n time_n the_o father_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n as_o the_o arrian_n false_o affirm_v for_o one_o of_o themselves_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v yield_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n whereupon_o hosius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v use_v long_o before_o that_o time_n though_o not_o controvert_v by_o dionysius_n romanus_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n origen_n theognostus_n and_o other_o as_o athanasius_n affirm_v second_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o fetch_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o essence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o like_a essence_n which_o themselves_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n so_o free_a be_v they_o to_o devise_v what_o they_o will_v to_o maintain_v error_n and_o so_o strict_a against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o fide_fw-la luk_n 6._o deut_n 7.6.14.2.26_o ambros_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la they_o allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o like_a word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moses_n call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v a_o special_a people_n or_o a_o peculiar_a choose_a people_n unto_o himself_o a_o people_n as_o
jesus_n christ_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a second_o 11._o heb._n c._n 5._o v._n 11._o because_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o melchisedecke_n say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v concern_v he_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v explain_v which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v have_v he_o not_o understand_v this_o melchisedeck_n to_o have_v be_v some_o excellent_a and_o ineffable_a person_n three_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o 8._o verse_n 8._o who_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o moses_n for_o so_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a though_o his_o death_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o he_o say_v that_o david_n testify_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o live_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o priest_n and_o those_o leviticall_a priest_n which_o die_v 3._o heb._n 7_o 3._o four_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o melchisedeck_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o nebuchadnezzer_n say_v that_o the_o four_o man_n which_o walk_v with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.25_o dan._n 3.25_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o assume_v a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o likeness_n and_o habit_n and_o countenance_n as_o afterward_o he_o mean_v to_o unite_v personal_o unto_o himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v be_v like_a unto_o himself_o as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.7.8_o phil._n 2.7.8_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v indeed_o a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a man_n five_o because_o abraham_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o tithe_n of_o all_o as_o perceive_v under_o that_o visible_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n a_o invisible_a deity_n to_o subsist_v to_o who_o tithe_n be_v only_o due_a and_o everlasting_o due_a because_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o melchisedeck_n be_v no_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o immortal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o assume_v this_o visible_a shape_n do_v appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o offer_v as_o a_o type_n of_o our_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o after_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n hereunto_o 8.56_o john_n 8.56_o when_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v i._n e._n not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v but_o also_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n which_o he_o assume_v like_v unto_o that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v unite_v so_o that_o man_n which_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o himself_o say_v that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v call_v israel_n 32.28.30_o gen._n 32.28.30_o a_o wrestler_n and_o prevailer_n with_o god_n and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n because_o he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o that_o man_n which_o appear_v unto_o josua_n and_o come_v as_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o hest_n of_o the_o lord_n 5.14_o josua_n 5.14_o be_v none_o other_o then_o jesus_n christ_n as_o peter_n martyr_n do_v most_o excellent_o by_o many_o argument_n confirm_v whereby_o you_o see_v christ_n do_v heretofore_o assume_v unto_o himself_o humane_a form_n wherein_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v as_o a_o praeludium_n of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o apparition_n and_o assumption_n of_o such_o form_n be_v he_o ever_o say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o assume_v or_o to_o unite_v himself_o hypostatical_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o say_a form_n for_o those_o body_n he_o form_v of_o the_o air_n or_o of_o nothing_o and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v assume_v they_o tum_o redit_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la nihil_fw-la then_o it_o return_v into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v but_o now_o the_o evangelist_n say_v word_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o word_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v or_o assume_v unto_o himself_o our_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n to_o discharge_v some_o special_a office_n and_o then_o to_o depose_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o same_o again_o but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v real_o make_v man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v and_o eternal_o to_o remain_v man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v true_o understand_v this_o point_n how_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o must_v well_o consider_v these_o two_o especial_a thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n conception_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n conception_n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n from_o which_o he_o be_v form_v first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v here_o use_v do_v plain_o show_v unto_o we_o as_o both_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o tolet_n do_v observe_v mirabilem_fw-la eius_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la non_fw-la virili_fw-la virtute_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la potentia_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la conceptum_fw-la his_o wonderful_a conception_n that_o he_o be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o man_n seed_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o without_o any_o seed_n of_o man_n do_v frame_n and_o make_v the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v of_o this_o wonderful_a and_o divine_a conception_n 1._o the_o reason_n 2._o the_o manner_n 3._o the_o end_n first_o make_v never_o any_o one_o be_v make_v as_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o read_v that_o mankind_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n be_v make_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o without_o any_o man_n to_o be_v his_o father_n or_o any_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n as_o adam_n second_o of_o a_o man_n without_o a_o woman_n as_o euah_n three_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n but_o christ_n after_o a_o four_o &_o a_o more_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o other_o before_o he_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o after_o he_o for_o as_o the_o flower_n say_v protagoras_n solummodo_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la solummodo_fw-la matrem_fw-la have_v only_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n by_o who_o heat_n and_o virtue_n they_o grow_v and_o a_o mother_n only_o in_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v so_o christ_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n have_v only_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n without_o a_o mother_n and_o a_o mother_n only_o in_o earth_n without_o a_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o another_o from_o his_o father_n and_o another_o from_o his_o mother_n sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la est_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la matre_fw-la but_o he_o be_v otherwise_o from_o his_o father_n and_o otherwise_o from_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v a_o true_a god_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o a_o true_a man_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n of_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n woman_n ambros_n in_o luc._n 24._o why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v be_v ne_o perpetui_fw-la reatus_fw-la apud_fw-la viros_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la sustinerent_fw-la mulieres_fw-la lest_o woman_n shall_v still_o suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o perpetual_a guiltiness_n and_o blame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o their_o first_o transgression_n for_o her_o yield_v unto_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o her_o husband_n make_v she_o and_o all_o her_o sex_n to_o be_v deserve_o subject_a unto_o much_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o though_o because_o the_o mankind_n be_v more_o noble_a christ_n will_v be_v make_v a_o man_n yet_o because_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n et_fw-la sic_fw-la formam_fw-la viri_fw-la assumendo_fw-la faust_z aug._n count_v faust_z &_o de_fw-fr foemina_fw-la nascendo_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sexum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la honorandum_fw-la
one_o kind_n of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n 15.39_o 1_o cor._n 15.39_o another_o of_o bird_n and_o therefore_o to_o express_v what_o kind_n of_o flesh_n he_o take_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 1.3_o rom._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o first_o matter_n and_o substance_n whereof_o the_o man_n be_v make_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o aristotle_n and_o the_o philosopher_n do_v affirm_v that_o semen_n patris_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la fatus_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la menstruum_fw-la mulieris_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la artifex_fw-la ad_fw-la artificium_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o child_n but_o do_v so_o dispose_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o a_o workman_n frame_v and_o dispose_v his_o work_n to_o make_v the_o same_o into_o the_o form_n of_o man_n as_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o be_v true_a although_o galenus_n and_o the_o physician_n say_v the_o contrary_a then_o have_v we_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o think_v that_o he_o take_v not_o all_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v another_o worker_n to_o dispose_v and_o to_o frame_v the_o same_o substance_n into_o the_o form_n of_o man_n see_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a substance_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v make_v of_o and_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a agent_n to_o work_v the_o same_o than_o any_o seed_n of_o man_n can_v be_v for_o see_v ibi_fw-la potior_fw-la effectus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nobilior_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o effect_n be_v ever_o better_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o excellent_a reason_n itself_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n i._n e._n of_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n or_o in_o the_o agent_n and_o worker_n of_o his_o substance_n which_o make_v he_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n because_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o all_o other_o man_n can_v not_o be_v because_o they_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n seed_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o he_o assume_v 1._o all_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a humane_a soul_n 2._o all_o our_o natural_a property_n and_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v man_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a man_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o confirm_v first_o because_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a mediator_n except_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n i._n e._n one_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n second_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o every_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n or_o if_o he_o be_v maim_v in_o any_o part_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n 110.4_o psal_n 110.4_o want_v neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n three_o because_o he_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o law_n require_v that_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o to_o want_v no_o part_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o blemish_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a without_o defect_n without_o blemish_n four_o because_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v captivate_v unto_o satan_n 18.11_o matth._n 18.11_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v therefore_o he_o must_v consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n body_n fulgent_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la redemption_n ad_fw-la trasim_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n for_o see_v the_o divine_a pity_n be_v content_v to_o deliver_v all_o it_o behove_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o assume_v all_o say_v fulgentius_n and_o more_o particular_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a humane_a body_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o prove_v and_o show_v unto_o us._n first_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o paradise_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o afterward_o unto_o abraham_n 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v then_o to_o isaac_n for_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v then_o to_o jacob_n for_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 21.12_o c._n 21.12_o and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v then_o to_o juda_n for_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n until_o shilo_n come_v then_o to_o issay_v 1.2_o malach._n 1.2_o for_o a_o rod_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o issay_v and_o then_o to_o david_n 49.19_o gen._n 49.19_o for_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n 11.1_o esay_n 11.1_o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n et_fw-la rex_fw-la super_fw-la universum_fw-la israel_n 23.5_o jer._n 23.5_o and_o a_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n therefore_o all_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o do_v still_o play_v upon_o his_o harp_n and_o always_o inculcate_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o david_n 132.12_o psal_n 132.12_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v one_o upon_o thy_o throne_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o issay_v and_o a_o graft_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n supra_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n mother_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o fruit_n of_o david_n belly_n the_o rod_n of_o david_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o david_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o david_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o seed_n the_o flower_n and_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o the_o tree_n be_v of_o which_o bear_v the_o flower_n and_o the_o branch_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o cruel_a against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o david_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n them_z we_o be_v against_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n by_o deny_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o a_o rose_n can_v spring_v forth_o of_o a_o vine-tree_n so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v his_o original_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n second_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v unto_o mary_n that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o elizabeth_n say_v of_o that_o son_n blessed_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o conceive_v but_o to_o administer_v part_n of_o her_o substance_n
thing_n for_o us._n even_o for_o ever_o for_o this_o incarnate_a word_n this_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n he_o live_v for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o we_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o he_o become_v the_o physician_n and_o the_o medicine_n both_o of_o our_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n for_o against_o the_o corruption_n and_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o pure_a birth_n and_o undefiled_a conception_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a salve_n and_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o actual_a sin_n the_o sanctity_n and_o innocent_a life_n of_o christ_n tâ—at_o be_v without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n and_o against_o the_o punishment_n either_o of_o original_n or_o of_o actual_a sin_n tâ—e_v most_o precious_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n quia_fw-la iniusta_fw-la mors_fw-la iustam_fw-la vicit_fw-la mortem_fw-la tempore_fw-la aug._n ser_n 101._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o liberavit_fw-la nos_fw-la just_a quia_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la occisus_fw-la est_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr because_o his_o unjust_a death_n have_v just_o overcome_v our_o death_n and_o he_o have_v most_o just_o deliver_v we_o because_o he_o be_v most_o unjust_o slay_v for_o us._n godliness_n that_o good_a example_n be_v mean_n to_o further_a godliness_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o have_v his_o life_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n to_o frame_v our_o life_n thereby_o for_o we_o be_v all_o like_a ape_n apt_a to_o imitate_v and_o we_o say_v the_o life_n of_o our_o minister_n will_v more_o move_v we_o to_o godliness_n than_o his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v not_o their_o minister_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o debauch_v as_o themselves_o for_o a_o good_a example_n to_o good_a man_n be_v as_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o all_o they_o which_o come_v into_o the_o house_n 3.19_o john_n 3.19_o may_v see_v the_o light_n although_o to_o evil_a man_n imitate_v christ_n a_o infallible_a pattern_n for_o man_n to_o imitate_v it_o move_v they_o to_o the_o more_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n because_o it_o make_v their_o sin_n appear_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a and_o will_v be_v a_o just_a witness_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o that_o see_v the_o light_n of_o a_o good_a life_n shine_v among_o they_o they_o hate_v the_o same_o because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o example_n and_o will_v not_o err_v let_v we_o lay_v the_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o face_n for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a look_a glass_n that_o be_v ever_o lay_v open_a before_o every_o man_n and_o will_v never_o deceive_v nor_o flatter_v any_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o practice_n but_o the_o continual_a inspection_n and_o look_v into_o the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n a_o efficient_a cause_n 5._o cyrillus_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o and_o impulsive_a motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o the_o imitation_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o godliness_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o such_o grace_n whereby_o man_n do_v live_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v god_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v to_o god_n moreover_o christ_n have_v unite_v his_o deity_n with_o our_o humanity_n and_o have_v so_o well_o temper_v his_o majesty_n with_o humility_n we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o and_o bold_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o as_o his_o deity_n confound_v so_o his_o humanity_n comfort_v our_o faint_a and_o feeble_a soul_n and_o as_o his_o majesty_n amaze_v so_o his_o humility_n animate_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o us._n and_o further_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la nobilitavit_fw-la he_o have_v so_o ennoble_v our_o humane_a nature_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o we_o which_o be_v worm_n and_o no_o man_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n and_o no_o worm_n so_o that_o now_o epiphan_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o attain_v to_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o christ_n then_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n bernard_n ser_n 1._o de_fw-fr epiphan_n our_o nature_n be_v repair_v it_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o the_o dignity_n of_o its_o first_o original_a and_o it_o have_v obtain_v to_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o christ_n than_o it_o have_v and_o lose_v in_o adam_n because_o adam_n be_v but_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v join_v and_o make_v one_o with_o god_n as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v and_o therefore_o foelix_fw-la culpa_fw-la quae_fw-la talem_fw-la meruit_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la happy_a be_v that_o fault_n as_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o which_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o saint_n gregory_n speak_v second_o &_o more_o particular_o save_v that_o both_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o as_o our_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n unto_o both_o so_o the_o assume_v of_o both_o by_o this_o word_n have_v bring_v deliverance_n unto_o they_o both_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o all_o our_o humane_a frailty_n passion_n and_o misery_n be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o â—nto_n we_o sin_n only_o except_v 15._o heb._n 2.17_o c._n 4_o 15._o we_o may_v as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v before_o conceive_v thereby_o a_o exceed_a comfort_n for_o as_o queen_n dido_n say_v unto_o the_o distress_a trojan_n haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la experience_n of_o misery_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o succour_v all_o those_o that_o be_v miserable_a even_o so_o christ_n have_v feel_v all_o infirmity_n distress_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o comfort_n in_o distress_n and_o suffer_v more_o misery_n than_o any_o of_o we_o can_v endure_v will_v be_v merciful_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o we_o when_o he_o see_v we_o in_o distress_n for_o he_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 18._o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v a_o pitiful_a and_o a_o compassionate_a redeemer_n if_o we_o be_v involue_v in_o misery_n and_o do_v suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n want_n scorn_n sickness_n pain_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o beg_v confident_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 4.16_o heb._n 4.16_o to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n for_o as_o he_o which_o in_o our_o creation_n form_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v content_v now_o by_o his_o incarnation_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o man_n so_o we_o which_o by_o our_o transgression_n make_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a if_o as_o christ_n become_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o flesh_n so_o we_o do_v endeavour_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a spirit_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n branch_n iii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n how_o each_o of_o they_o remain_v entire_a inconfused_a and_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o truth_n sufficient_o answer_v 3._o branch_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o this_o word_n be_v make_v and_o still_o be_v flesh_n which_o manner_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v flesh_n touch_v which_o we_o must_v well_o observe_v these_o two_o special_a point_n consider_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o distinction_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n first_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v most_o excellent_o show_v by_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 1.3.4_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n rom._n 1.3.4_o
that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o that_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n which_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v declare_v still_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o saint_n paul_n show_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a and_o his_o humane_a nature_n still_o remain_v entire_a after_o his_o incarnation_n because_o as_o he_o be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n for_o that_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n so_o be_v he_o declare_v only_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o that_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o against_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n ob._n the_o most_o blasphemous_a subtlety_n of_o heretic_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o somosatenian_n heretic_n do_v affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v not_o hereby_o to_o show_v a_o twofold_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o twofold_a nativity_n i._n e._n a_o carnal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a for_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n say_v they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v show_v his_o carnal_a generation_n and_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v to_o show_v his_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o first_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o he_o call_v they_o 9.3_o rom._n 9.3_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o herein_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o else_o 10.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o generation_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o carnal_a generation_n and_o the_o second_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n 1.13_o john_n 1.13_o nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o these_o phrase_n and_o limitation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n sol._n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o phrase_n which_o be_v true_a of_o we_o '_o must_v be_v likewise_o true_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n consider_v rom._n 1.2_o sol._n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o double_a nativity_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v a_o double_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v two_o nativity_n but_o not_o two_o nature_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n urge_v by_o i_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o common_a and_o carnal_a generation_n but_o do_v imply_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o all_o israel_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a generation_n kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o that_o but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o miraculous_a and_o singular_a birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o insinuate_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o word_n make_v for_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v most_o apparent_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a make_n of_o his_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o usual_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o carnal_a generation_n by_o any_o humane_a seed_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a generation_n through_o the_o virtual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n trinitate_fw-la tertul._n l._n cont_n prax._n iraeneus_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o vigilius_n l._n 5._o contra_fw-la eutychet_n aug._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la as_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n vigilius_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v three_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o twofold_a generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o the_o twofold_a generation_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spitit_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o not_o two_o nature_n be_v thereby_o signify_v regeneration_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o bear_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o need_v no_o further_a sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n but_o two_o beginning_n of_o their_o diverse_a birth_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v so_o sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n that_o he_o need_v not_o any_o second_o regeneration_n neither_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o regeneration_n as_o we_o be_v but_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n according_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o though_o such_o a_o limitation_n may_v prove_v a_o double_a generation_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n yet_o this_o can_v show_v a_o double_a generation_n of_o he_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o double_a generation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o show_v plain_o two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o the_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n his_o father_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o all_o other_o man_n be_v so_o bear_v that_o except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o any_o possible_a way_n of_o any_o further_a sanctification_n of_o his_o person_n because_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a but_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o most_o apparent_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabboath_n but_o also_o say_v 5.18_o john_n 5.18_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v all_o one_o 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o and_o therefore_o the_o pharise_n do_v right_o collect_v that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n have_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v 14.28_o john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o but_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v be_v equal_a nay_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v one_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o another_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n beside_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o and_o yet_o saint_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n 2.7_o luc._n 2.7_o but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o one_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n shall_v be_v before_o abraham_n and_o after_o abraham_n christ_n all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n confess_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o
the_o same_o they_o do_v object_n cyrilli_n ob._n 1._o council_n cal._n act_n 1._o post_n ep._n cyrilli_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a father_n allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o eustachius_n affirm_v that_o saint_n cyrill_n write_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la intelligere_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la sed_fw-la unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnatam_fw-la that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n god_n incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n 1.17_o sol._n how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n james_n 1.17_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v i._n e._n non_fw-la per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la unionem_fw-la cum_fw-la carne_fw-la in_o una_fw-la hypostasi_fw-la not_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o into_o flesh_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v because_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o without_o any_o shadow_n of_o turn_v but_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o subsistence_n so_o the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n do_v only_o show_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o deity_n and_o not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o manhood_n into_o the_o godhead_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o eustachius_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o word_n of_o eustachius_n but_o of_o dioscorus_n or_o some_o other_o eutychian_n heretic_n that_o have_v most_o impious_o and_o false_o insert_v that_o sentence_n among_o the_o word_n of_o eustachius_n 1._o ob._n 1._o second_o they_o do_v object_n that_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v flesh_n but_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n have_v no_o more_o two_o nature_n but_o only_o one_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n so_o the_o word_n though_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v a_o nature_n different_a from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o have_v only_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o flesh_n sol._n sol._n to_o this_o theodoret_n answer_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v assume_v of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o these_o scripture_n where_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o again_o saint_n john_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o verse_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n do_v add_v flesh_n that_o christ_n do_v assume_v our_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o flesh_n et_fw-la habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n because_o that_o have_v assume_v and_o unite_v our_o flesh_n unto_o himself_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o remain_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foreseeing_a that_o nestorius_n will_v affirm_v christ_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o person_n flesh_n why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o if_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v assume_v the_o humane_a person_n which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a therefore_o he_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o write_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o to_o say_v the_o word_n assume_v the_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o christ_n and_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n because_o he_o have_v but_o one_o person_n he_o add_v and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o make_v one_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o either_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o but_o that_o still_o each_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a without_o confound_v either_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o deify_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 55._o aug._n de_fw-fr heresibus_fw-la heres_fw-la 55._o nor_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n as_o apolinaris_n teach_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v incarnate_a how_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deify_v and_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o the_o deity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n in_o one_o person_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v still_o two_o entire_a nature_n without_o the_o conversion_n of_o either_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o be_v unite_v together_o to_o make_v one_o person_n i._n e._n one_o man_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o consume_v when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v humana_fw-la quip_n natura_fw-la accessit_fw-la divina_fw-la non_fw-la recessit_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_fw-la 120._o aug._n ep_v 120._o naturam_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la amittendo_fw-la svam_fw-la because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v adjoin_v and_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o he_o be_v make_v man_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o by_o lose_v or_o cast_v his_o own_o nature_n from_o he_o before_o how_o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o incarnation_n remain_v still_o what_o he_o be_v before_o and_o the_o duine_a poet_n prudentius_n say_v i_o will_v manet_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la erat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la esse_fw-la incipiens_fw-la what_o he_o be_v he_o always_o be_v but_o be_v otherwise_o for_o our_o bliss_n and_o so_o the_o common_a distich_n have_v it_o sum_n quod_fw-la eram_fw-la nec_fw-la eram_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicar_fw-la utrumque_fw-la ignoras_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o stirpe_fw-la ab_fw-la utraque_fw-la tenes_fw-fr i_o be_o what_o i_o be_v but_o i_o be_v not_o as_o i_o be_o for_o now_o i_o be_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o thou_o know_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o i_o to_o be_v of_o both_o these_o nature_n theolog._n nazian_n orat_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la theolog._n and_o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v permansit_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o assumpsit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o remain_v what_o he_o be_v and_o he_o assume_v what_o he_o be_v not_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n non_fw-la deposita_fw-la sed_fw-la seposita_fw-la maiestate_fw-la not_o by_o cancel_v or_o lay_v away_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o conceal_v and_o lay_v aside_o for_o a_o time_n the_o most_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n nativit_fw-la emyssen_n hom_n 2._o de_fw-la nativit_fw-la as_o eusebius_n emyssenus_n do_v most_o brief_o and_o excellent_o declare_v way_n how_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v another_o thing_n three_o way_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n euthymius_n show_v that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v another_o thing_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v turn_v and_o change_v into_o another_o thing_n 3.9_o john_n 3.9_o as_o when_o the_o meat_n that_o we_o eat_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o milk_n into_o cheese_n 19.26_o gen._n 19.26_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o such_o like_a and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n because_o without_o any_o change_n he_o remain_v still_o what_o he_o be_v before_o second_o when_o some_o accident_n only_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o substance_n as_o when_o the_o brass_n or_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o mettle_n be_v make_v a_o statue_n or_o receive_v any_o other_o impression_n and_o thus_o likewise_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o other_o form_n but_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o god._n other_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o change_v either_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o but_o by_o unite_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o three_o when_o one_o substance_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o
manner_n and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o true_a union_n of_o these_o nature_n chief_o consist_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v that_o all_o this_o may_v and_o do_v agree_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o first_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n for_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n second_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o with_o god_n by_o will_n and_o affection_n 6.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o math._n 6.10_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o wish_v rather_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v than_o his_o own_o as_o they_o do_v daily_o in_o their_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v three_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v god_n instrument_n as_o be_v many_o time_n the_o wicked_a also_o whereby_o god_n work_v many_o excellent_a thing_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o say_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o rom._n 15.19_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o four_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o say_v to_o be_v god_n 3.1_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o many_o grace_n and_o title_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a 82.6_o psal_n 82.6_o for_o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 4.6.7_o 4.6.7_o gal._n 4.6.7_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o see_v all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o of_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o name_n title_n dignity_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o this_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n i._n e._n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humanity_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n of_o cohabitation_n affection_n operation_n and_o participation_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o the_o union_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a respect_n then_o any_o and_o all_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o second_o brentius_n smidelinus_n christ_n what_o the_o lutheran_n teach_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o lutheran_n follower_n do_v affirm_v this_o union_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o be_v real_o transfer_v and_o the_o humanity_n invest_v with_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o real_a communicate_v and_o transfer_v of_o attribute_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o so_o forth_o but_o how_o grâ—sse_v this_o error_n be_v and_o how_o derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v those_o intolerable_a absurdity_n that_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o first_o doctrine_n the_o absurdity_n that_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v make_v one_o person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o themselves_o must_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n have_v and_o do_v communicate_v all_o his_o essential_a attribute_n and_o property_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n but_o this_o be_v most_o horrible_o absurd_a therefore_o the_o other_o second_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a because_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n three_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v because_o there_o be_v certain_a divine_a property_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v increated_a to_o be_v infinite_a to_o want_v beginning_n of_o time_n to_o be_v ens_fw-la independens_fw-la a_o independent_a be_v and_o certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v not_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o to_o be_v impassable_a immortal_a and_o such_o like_a four_o if_o this_o union_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n than_o this_o transfusion_n of_o they_o must_v be_v reciprocal_a that_o be_v as_o the_o divine_a property_n be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o humanity_n so_o the_o humane_a property_n must_v be_v likewise_o transfuse_v into_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o omnipresency_n omnisciency_n vbiquity_n and_o such_o like_a be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o humanity_n so_o passibility_n mortality_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v real_o transfuse_v into_o the_o deity_n but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v capable_a of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o manhood_n be_v invest_v with_o divine_a excellency_n as_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o five_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v no_o humanity_n at_o all_o because_o free_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o invest_v with_o divine_a property_n and_o therefore_o to_o express_v true_o wherein_o this_o union_n consist_v show_v wherein_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n true_o consist_v be_v show_v three_o we_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o assume_v i._n e._n of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o be_v of_o our_o flesh_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n that_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o that_o both_o nature_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o man_n 2._o in_o ep._n alex._n concilij_fw-la anathem_fw-mi 2._o for_o so_o say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n saint_n cyril_n and_o all_o the_o oxthodoxe_n father_n that_o write_v thereof_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la carni_fw-la secundum_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la unitum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la verbum_fw-la anathema_n sit_v whosoever_o confess_v not_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o his_o subsistence_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n i._n e._n the_o godhead_n as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o inconuertible_n 2._o indivisible_a 3._o inconfused_a 4._o inseparable_a christ_n six_o special_a thing_n observable_a in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 5._o substantial_a 6._o ineffable_a first_o inconuertible_n because_o neither_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n nor_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o deity_n second_o indivisible_a because_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v into_o one_o person_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v unless_o we_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o heretical_a three_o inconfused_a because_o the_o nature_n remain_v still_o entire_a without_o confound_v either_o their_o essence_n or_o their_o property_n or_o their_o will_n or_o any_o other_o operation_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o except_v only_o his_o subsistence_n which_o be_v one_o that_o we_o make_v he_o not_o two_o person_n with_o nestorius_n we_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n two_o will_n two_o natural_a propriety_n and_o operation_n entire_a and_o unmixed_a that_o we_o may_v not_o confound_v they_o with_o eutyches_n for_o since_o the_o nature_n be_v neither_o confuse_a nature_n how_o the_o property_n
of_o each_o nature_n do_v remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a to_o each_o nature_n nor_o transfuse_v each_o into_o other_o the_o property_n also_o must_v needs_o remain_v entire_a to_o either_o nature_n without_o that_o suppose_a transfusion_n of_o they_o each_o to_o other_o for_o that_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v disprove_v confundens_fw-la proprietates_fw-la essentiales_fw-la confundit_fw-la naturas_fw-la confound_v the_o natural_a or_o essential_a property_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a wisdom_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a will_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n they_o must_v be_v as_o well_o inconfused_a as_o indivisible_a and_o this_o christ_n himself_o brief_o show_v where_o he_o say_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.17_o john_n 10.17_o for_o though_o the_o action_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v though_o the_o same_o person_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o each_o nature_n yet_o be_v the_o action_n never_o confound_v but_o do_v still_o remain_v distinct_a and_o proper_a to_o each_o nature_n as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o this_o damascene_fw-la do_v explain_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o fiery_a sword_n wherein_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o action_n and_o propriety_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o each_o nature_n 15._o damasc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 15._o nam_fw-la ferrum_fw-la habet_fw-la virtutem_fw-la incidendi_fw-la ignis_fw-la urendi_fw-la for_o the_o iron_n retain_v still_o and_o retain_v only_o the_o power_n of_o cut_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o burn_a even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o divinity_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o propriety_n of_o work_v divine_a operation_n and_o the_o humanity_n still_o retain_v the_o propriety_n of_o work_v all_o humane_a operation_n and_o theodoret_n use_v the_o same_o simile_n though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a word_n inconfused_a theodor._n dialog_n 2._o f._n 166._o a_o example_n show_v how_o the_o two_o nature_n though_o unite_a do_v remain_v inconfused_a yet_o to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n say_v si_fw-mi ignis_fw-la cum_fw-la ferro_fw-la comixtio_fw-la quae_fw-la ferrum_fw-la ita_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ea_fw-la faciat_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ignis_fw-la eius_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la est_fw-la mutatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o commixtion_n of_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o iron_n do_v make_v the_o iron_n not_o only_o to_o appear_v like_o fire_n but_o also_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o dry_a to_o heat_n and_o to_o burn_v which_o the_o fire_n do_v and_o yet_o this_o fire_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o iron_n even_o so_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o as_o a_o man_n have_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o unite_v and_o inconfused_a ita_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la christus_fw-la habens_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la habet_fw-la utraque_fw-la permanentia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la confusa_fw-la so_o much_o more_o christ_n have_v his_o divinity_n unite_v with_o our_o flesh_n have_v they_o both_o remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a four_o inseparable_a because_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o inseparable_o unite_v as_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n die_v subtraxit_fw-la visionem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la soluit_fw-la unionem_fw-la the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o deity_n be_v separate_v from_o neither_o as_o leo_n say_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o either_o part_n of_o christ_n humanity_n they_o psal_n 16.11_o when_o christ_n die_v and_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v the_o godhead_n part_v from_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o man_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o godhead_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o i_o e._n my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o see_v corruption_n but_o as_o a_o tree_n cut_v in_o twain_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v cut_v but_o that_o it_o may_v still_o shine_v on_o either_o part_n so_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v part_v the_o deity_n be_v still_o unite_v unto_o they_o both_o and_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o manhood_n after_o he_o have_v once_o assume_v the_o same_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n union_n that_o there_o be_v three_o special_a kind_n of_o union_n five_o substantial_a for_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o observe_v diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v unite_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o essential_o as_o when_o of_o many_o thing_n be_v make_v one_o essence_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o kind_n and_o difference_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o and_o thus_o the_o union_n of_o these_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n incarnation_n be_v not_o make_v first_o because_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a but_o a_o certain_a three_o kind_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o they_o both_o and_o second_o because_o that_o this_o essential_a union_n be_v never_o make_v but_o of_o imperfect_a nature_n or_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a then_o be_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a corruption_n or_o conversion_n of_o they_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a and_o therefore_o not_o essential_o unite_v second_o accidental_o as_o when_o accident_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o subject_n or_o when_o a_o substance_n be_v join_v to_o a_o substance_n but_o of_o that_o couple_a arise_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o accidental_a form_n as_o when_o of_o timber_n and_o stone_n we_o do_v compose_v and_o frame_v a_o house_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v because_o god_n be_v no_o accident_n nor_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o accident_n three_o substantial_o as_o when_o a_o substance_n substantial_a that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n his_o nature_n be_v substantial_a which_o otherwise_o exi_v of_o itself_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o be_v of_o another_o suppositum_fw-la i._n e._n of_o another_o of_o itself_o exist_v substance_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v substantial_o make_v flesh_n i._n e._n a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v be_v no_o accident_n but_o a_o substance_n six_o it_o be_v ineffable_a so_o absolute_o perfect_a ineffable_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v ineffable_a and_o so_o exceed_o mystical_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o declare_v by_o any_o man_n for_o though_o the_o father_n seek_v by_o many_o example_n and_o similitude_n to_o express_v and_o to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o branch_n ingraff_v into_o a_o tree_n of_o a_o fiery_a iron_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o all_o come_v too_o short_a for_o the_o full_a express_v of_o this_o inexplicable_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o saint_n bernard_n compare_v this_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n unto_o that_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o indeed_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v great_a and_o this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v like_a unto_o it_o far_o exceed_v man_n capacity_n for_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n 76.19_o psal_n 76.19_o and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v real_o though_o ineffable_o unite_v in_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n chap._n four_o of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n sort_n the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o union_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n three_o for_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v
especial_o of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 2._o other_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_n first_o those_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o threefold_a 2.22_o 1._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v threefold_a esay_n 53.12_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 1._o a_o exemption_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n from_o christ_n 2._o the_o collation_n of_o ineffable_a grace_n into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n first_o we_o find_v that_o although_o christ_n appear_v like_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n for_o though_o in_o carnis_fw-la assumptione_n condescendit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_fw-la culpae_fw-la tamen_fw-la vitatione_n consuluiâ—_n sibi_fw-la sin_n 1._o to_o free_v the_o manhood_n from_o all_o sin_n he_o assume_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pure_a conception_n and_o of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o leo_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la alienus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la genere_fw-la alienus_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la crimine_fw-la he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o unite_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n but_o he_o shun_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o nature_n second_o the_o grace_n callate_v unto_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v very_o many_o especial_o these_o six_o grace_n 2._o to_o enrich_v the_o manhood_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a special_a grace_n first_o his_o subsistence_n and_o that_o in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n whereof_o itself_o as_o of_o itself_o be_v destitute_a second_o a_o extraordinary_a dignity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a temple_n for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godhead_n show_v itself_o more_o manifest_o and_o more_o glorious_o then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o for_o though_o god_n show_v himself_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o be_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o his_o saint_n yet_o be_v he_o only_o most_o glorious_o eternal_o inhabit_v according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o deity_n by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o collos_n 2.9_o and_o as_o now_o in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n so_o hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o life_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n three_o a_o more_o near_a familiarity_n with_o the_o godhead_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n either_o have_v or_o have_v or_o can_v have_v for_o that_o to_o all_o other_o creature_n he_o be_v adjoin_v only_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v personal_o unite_v himself_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o essence_n he_o may_v as_o true_o say_v the_o manhood_n and_o i_o be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o only_a person_n for_o ever_o four_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n without_o measure_n of_o habitual_a grace_n wisdom_n understanding_n holiness_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o dwell_v not_o in_o that_o measure_n in_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o in_o the_o very_o chief_a angel_n of_o god_n for_o to_o all_o they_o be_v give_v grace_n by_o measure_n but_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n 7._o ephes_n 4_o 7._o be_v give_v grace_n without_o measure_n 3.34_o john_n 3.34_o say_v the_o baptist_n even_o so_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v any_o way_n capable_a of_o five_o a_o partner_n agent_n with_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n mediation_n and_o such_o like_a six_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n not_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o self_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o deity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la creaturam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la flesh_n athanas_n orat._n 5._o contra_fw-la arrianos_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o the_o flesh_n alone_o consider_v but_o we_o adore_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o flesh_n absit_fw-la sed_fw-la dominum_fw-la rerum_fw-la creatarum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la verbum_fw-la deum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o adore_v no_o creature_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o worship_v and_o adore_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o incarnate_a word_n god_n jesus_n christ_n say_v athanasius_n nam_fw-la veluti_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o purple_a robe_n or_o a_o kingly_a diadem_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n will_v he_o worship_v the_o same_o trow_v you_o but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v clothe_v and_o deck_v with_o the_o same_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n that_o despise_v and_o refuse_v to_o worship_n and_o honour_v they_o together_o with_o the_o king_n that_o wear_v they_o even_o so_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o sole_a and_o bare_a humanity_n 58._o aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sec_fw-la joh._n ser._n 58._o but_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n whosoever_o shall_v despise_v to_o adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n that_o only_a son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n he_o shall_v undoubted_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n 3._o to_o have_v the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n to_o be_v indifferent_o predicate_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n three_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o property_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n joint_o consider_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o property_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o either_o nature_n several_o consider_v first_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n quia_fw-la totus_fw-la christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la &_o humanitatem_fw-la est_fw-la mediator_n &_o intercessor_n because_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n say_v saint_n augustine_n second_o the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v when_o they_o be_v predicate_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o concrete_a and_o large_a extent_n and_o this_o communicate_v of_o property_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o one_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n each_o one_o of_o they_o do_v interchangeable_o take_v the_o concrete_a name_n each_o of_o other_o in_o predication_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n shed_v blood_n but_o because_o that_o person_n which_o be_v a_o god_n do_v shed_v blood_n to_o procure_v redemption_n not_o which_o it_o have_v as_o god_n but_o which_o it_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manhood_n unite_v unto_o it_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n talk_v with_o nicodemus_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o because_o that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v by_o something_o that_o be_v in_o his_o person_n that_o be_v his_o deity_n in_o heaven_n so_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o verse_n 3.4_o do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n how_o to_o interpret_v all_o such_o alternate_a predication_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o how_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a sonship_n or_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v thing_n proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o
manhood_n to_o be_v affirm_v of_o our_o bless_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o also_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n ascribe_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o heretical_a to_o confound_v the_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o eutychian_o do_v or_o to_o communicate_v proper_o the_o special_a property_n of_o one_o nature_n unto_o the_o other_o as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v for_o in_o the_o concrete_a and_o not_o in_o the_o abstract_n as_o the_o school_n do_v speak_v we_o say_v 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o note_v that_o person_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o person_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n personal_o unite_v thereunto_o wherein_o he_o be_v passable_a and_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o other_o nature_n we_o say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a because_o he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n personal_o unite_v unto_o his_o humanity_n dialog_n pamas_n l._n 3._o c_o 3._o 4_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la theodoret._n in_o dialog_n but_o as_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o godhead_n so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v almighty_a for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o nature_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o invest_v the_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o property_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o other_o but_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o we_o have_v a_o good_a example_n hereof_o in_o man_n as_o he_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v heavenly_a and_o immortal_a and_o that_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o earthly_a and_o again_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v and_o the_o body_n hear_v whereas_o to_o sleep_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o hear_v be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o they_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o will_v either_o turn_v the_o one_o of_o these_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o or_o confound_v one_o of_o these_o with_o the_o other_o or_o invest_v the_o one_o nature_n real_o with_o the_o property_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o other_o even_o so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o god_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v and_o do_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o not_o simple_o 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o sâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o or_o that_o respect_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o another_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v unite_v unto_o himself_o because_o god_n here_o be_v a_o concrete_a word_n and_o not_o a_o abstract_n and_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n or_o of_o the_o other_o nature_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o here_o man_n also_o be_v a_o concrete_a word_n signify_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o special_a property_n of_o each_o nature_n may_v be_v predicate_v and_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n quia_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la unitatem_fw-la propria_fw-la ducit_fw-la humana_fw-la sic_fw-la homo_fw-la propter_fw-la unitatem_fw-la propria_fw-la ducit_fw-la divina_fw-la because_o that_o as_o the_o god_n christ_n 26._o cyrillus_n de_fw-fr incarn_n c._n 26._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n assume_v all_o the_o humane_a property_n so_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o union_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o saint_n cyril_n speak_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n or_o that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a nor_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v almighty_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v or_o the_o like_a because_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n be_v abstract_a word_n i._n e._n such_o word_n as_o do_v note_n unto_o we_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v but_o right_o distinguish_v between_o praedicata_fw-la absoluta_fw-la et_fw-la limitata_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v absolute_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v predicate_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v such_o a_o real_a trans-fusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o as_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v into_o itself_o from_o the_o deity_n a_o power_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a or_o omnipresent_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v distinct_a so_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v still_o distinct_a without_o trans-fusion_n or_o confound_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o chap._n v._o of_o certain_a objection_n and_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o invest_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n with_o divine_a property_n answer_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o christian_n show_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o all_o else_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n of_o this_o latter_a time_n the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v real_o invest_v with_o the_o divine_a property_n for_o first_o they_o do_v object_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v ob._n 1_o throw_v he_o down_o the_o hill_n he_o pass_v away_o invisible_o from_o among_o they_o all_o therefore_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v invisible_a to_o this_o ludolphus_n answer_v that_o this_o happen_v not_o sol._n sol._n by_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_a 155._o ludolphus_n p._n 1._o c._n 65._o p._n 155._o but_o by_o the_o sudden_a strike_v of_o his_o enemy_n with_o such_o stupefy_v blindness_n as_o be_v the_o sodomite_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o lot_n door_n until_o they_o be_v weary_v second_o they_o do_v object_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o room_n ob._n 2_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v void_a of_o that_o grossness_n incident_a to_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v now_o make_v invisible_a and_o inpalpable_a to_o this_o some_o do_v answer_v that_o he_o come_v in_o sol._n sol._n the_o door_n be_v shut_v i._n e._n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o door_n be_v usual_o shut_v in_o every_o place_n but_o this_o can_v be_v neither_o strange_a to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o christ_n 389._o zanch._n tom_n 8._o p._n 389._o and_o therefore_o zanchius_n do_v more_o true_o answer_v that_o this_o prove_v not_o any_o mutation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o investment_n of_o the_o same_o with_o divine_a property_n but_o that_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o go_v back_o christ_n that_o the_o door_n open_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o open_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o true_a and_o solyd_v body_n of_o christ_n to_o enter_v in_o as_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o same_o solyd_v body_n to_o pass_v forth_o and_o we_o read_v that_o to_o other_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o this_o for_o saint_z peter_z be_v in_o prison_n 12.10_o act._n 12.10_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v they_o open_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n
from_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o his_o divine_a love_n towards_o man_n for_o though_o it_o be_v great_a love_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o take_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o frail_a and_o feeble_a nature_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o great_a love_n to_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a lord_n have_v so_o do_v this_o marvelous_a work_n 4._o psal_n 111_o 4._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n i_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 1.12_o lam._n 1.12_o have_v you_o no_o regard_n o_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n stay_v here_o and_o consider_v and_o behold_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_o his_o sorrow_n or_o any_o suffering_n like_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n your_o business_n may_v be_v great_a and_o your_o occasion_n urgent_a yet_o none_o so_o great_a none_o so_o weighty_a as_o this_o and_o none_o so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o this_o for_o if_o you_o must_v remember_v when_o he_o rest_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o remember_v how_o he_o suffer_v respect_n second_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a unto_o man_n in_o three_o respect_n second_o as_o no_o work_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o none_o more_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n effect_v in_o we_o beside_o many_o other_o these_o three_o especial_a good_a 1._o it_o hinder_v we_o to_o sin_n 2._o it_o kindle_v our_o charity_n 3._o it_o erect_v our_o hope_n for_o 6._o orosius_n sup_v ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 6._o first_o tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la crucis_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la ante_fw-la occulos_fw-la ponatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o it_o be_v always_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a sin_n how_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n drive_v away_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o do_v intentive_o behold_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n no_o concupiscence_n no_o lust_n no_o envy_n no_o fury_n can_v overcome_v they_o but_o present_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o sin_n will_v fly_v away_o say_v orosius_n and_o saint_n bernard_n say_v cant._n bern._n ser_n 62._o in_o cant._n quid_fw-la tam_fw-la efficax_n ad_fw-la curanda_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la vulnera_fw-la necnon_fw-la ad_fw-la purgandam_fw-la mentis_fw-la aciem_fw-la quam_fw-la christi_fw-la vulnerum_fw-la sedula_fw-la meditatio_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o cure_v the_o sinful_a wound_n of_o our_o conscience_n yea_o and_o to_o purge_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o sin_n than_o the_o sedulous_a meditation_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n show_v how_o dear_o it_o cost_v he_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n for_o when_o the_o harlot_n lais_n ask_v of_o demosthenes_n 1000_o dracmas_n i._n e._n almost_o 24._o pound_n of_o our_o money_n or_o as_o some_o report_n 10000_o dracmas_n i._n e._n 200._o pound_n for_o one_o night_n lodging_n with_o she_o he_o wise_o answer_v she_o non_fw-la tanti_fw-la emam_fw-la paenitere_fw-la i_o will_v not_o buy_v repentance_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n so_o when_o satan_n sugge_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o great_a price_n that_o christ_n do_v pay_v for_o sin_n and_o must_v be_v pay_v before_o it_o can_v be_v pardon_v for_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n yea_o with_o a_o great_a price_n 6.1_o 1_o cor._n 6.1_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a say_v origen_n rom._n origen_n in_o c._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n that_o the_o true_a consideration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o chief_a munition_n to_o guard_v we_o against_o every_o sin_n for_o as_o vriah_n say_v unto_o king_n david_n the_o ark_n and_o israel_n 11.11_o 2_o sam._n 11.11_o and_o juda_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o my_o lord_n joab_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v encamp_v in_o the_o open_a field_n 2.8_o sap._n 2.8_o and_o shall_v i_o then_o go_v down_o into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o lie_v with_o my_o wife_n as_o thou_o live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o do_v this_o thing_n so_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n will_v say_v my_o saviour_n christ_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o shall_v i_o say_v come_v let_v we_o crown_v ourselves_o with_o rose_n bud_n his_o hand_n be_v extend_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o embrace_v i_o and_o shall_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n to_o disgrace_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v have_v gall_n to_o eat_v and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o shall_v i_o be_v perfect_o whole_a say_v with_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n come_v 2.7_o wisdom_n 2.7_o let_v we_o fiâ—l_v ourselves_o with_o wine_n and_o pleasant_a ointment_n he_o suffer_v his_o breast_n his_o side_n and_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v open_v and_o pierce_v for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o harden_v my_o heart_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o my_o soul_n against_o he_o he_o be_v content_v to_o hear_v himself_o revile_v and_o scorn_v for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o still_o scorn_v he_o and_o stop_v my_o ear_n from_o hear_v he_o so_o gracious_o speak_v and_o so_o love_o call_v i_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a servant_n and_o as_o origen_n say_v pro_fw-la i_o dei_fw-la filius_fw-la iugulatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la i_o peccare_fw-la delectat_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o shall_v i_o ever_o again_o delight_n in_o sin_n so_o will_v every_o true_a remembrancer_n of_o christ_n suffering_n say_v the_o desire_n of_o money_n betray_v my_o saviour_n and_o shall_v i_o ever_o after_o that_o love_v covetosnesse_n my_o wanton_a pleasure_n my_o vain_a delight_n my_o swell_a pride_n my_o greedy_a desire_n and_o all_o my_o wicked_a sin_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o my_o saviour_n want_n matth._n chrys_n hom_n 88_o in_o matth._n of_o his_o bitter_a sorrow_n and_o his_o shameful_a cruel_a death_n and_o shall_v i_o ever_o love_v those_o sin_n that_o bring_v these_o sorrow_n unto_o he_o no_o sure_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o say_v every_o soul_n that_o think_v of_o this_o etiam_fw-la si_fw-la lapis_fw-la esset_fw-la yea_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v of_o stone_n yet_o the_o true_a meditation_n hereof_o will_v mollify_v the_o same_o like_a wax_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o depress_v his_o pride_n and_o to_o detest_v all_o sin_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n for_o as_o the_o destroy_a angel_n can_v not_o hurt_v any_o of_o they_o who_o doore-post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n so_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o destroy_a enemy_n can_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o which_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n always_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o true_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o shed_v of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6.14_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n christ_n the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n can_v choose_v but_o make_v we_o to_o love_n christ_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v whereby_o all_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o pleasure_n be_v become_v loathsome_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o become_v a_o hater_n and_o detester_n of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n so_o i_o say_v unto_o every_o man_n if_o ever_o satan_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n entice_v thou_o to_o sin_n i_o pray_v thou_o do_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n before_o thou_o do_v the_o sin_n call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v what_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n suffer_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o most_o wholesome_a antidote_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a preseruative_n against_o sin_n and_o second_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o prevent_v sin_n so_o it_o be_v of_o main_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n and_o to_o kindle_v our_o affection_n towards_o christ_n as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la amabilem_fw-la reddit_fw-la quam_fw-la calix_fw-la ille_fw-la cantic_a bern._n ser_n 20._o in_o
a_o upright_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n ay_o but_o will_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n hate_v they_o who_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v always_o strive_v against_o their_o own_o corruption_n the_o wicked_a man_n may_v hate_v they_o but_o sure_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o more_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o less_o they_o hate_v they_o yet_o because_o in_o they_o sin_n stick_v so_o close_o unto_o they_o that_o although_o they_o confess_v and_o detest_v it_o with_o their_o soul_n yet_o have_v their_o flesh_n always_o some_o love_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o one_o of_o his_o meditation_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o soul_n he_o do_v so_o hearty_o pray_v against_o his_o sin_n that_o his_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a desire_n be_v afraid_a god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o delight_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o in_o the_o best_a man_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o draw_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o best_a man_n there_o be_v still_o remain_v natural_a corruption_n so_o the_o same_o will_v still_o oppose_v itself_o against_o all_o they_o that_o will_v seek_v to_o dispossess_v this_o old_a adam_n from_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n do_v suffer_v christian_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o more_o godly_a they_o be_v the_o more_o enemy_n they_o shall_v have_v we_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a appearance_n of_o their_o enemy_n cross_n and_o affliction_n but_o we_o shall_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o we_o that_o suffer_v may_v and_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n suffer_v part._n 2_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n christ_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o person_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v well_o may_v it_o have_v agree_v with_o his_o excellent_a nature_n to_o have_v confer_v benefit_n and_o to_o bestow_v gift_n on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o suffer_v torment_n and_o to_o endure_v all_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v strange_a and_o admirable_a so_o incompetible_a be_v the_o person_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o diligent_o observe_v all_o those_o tragical_a scene_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o mark_v all_o the_o doleful_a passage_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o his_o birth_n unto_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o breath_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o map_n of_o misery_n or_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o all_o calamity_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o he_o begin_v to_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cratch_n suffering_n that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o continual_a suffering_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o beast_n perhaps_o do_v warm_v his_o clout_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o he_o live_v not_o long_o but_o he_o suffer_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o circumcision_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o circumcise_v but_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n herod_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o he_o will_v slay_v all_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n or_o he_o will_v put_v this_o child_n unto_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n he_o must_v fly_v to_o egypt_n to_o save_v his_o life_n there_o he_o live_v a_o while_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o live_v poor_a for_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o among_o their_o friend_n may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v less_o among_o stranger_n when_o he_o return_v he_o must_v retire_v himself_o into_o corner_n for_o fear_n of_o archilaus_n 2.23_o matth._n 2.23_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n he_o must_v begin_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o baptize_v 4.2_o chap._n 4.2_o but_o he_o be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n together_o without_o meat_n without_o drink_n without_o sleep_n and_o he_o can_v no_o soon_o begin_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o present_o accuse_v he_o of_o sedition_n his_o friend_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a his_o enemy_n say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n all_o seek_v his_o life_n 8.48_o john_n 8.48_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n poverty_n and_o misery_n hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n weariness_n reproach_n lying_n slander_n and_o what_o not_o yet_o all_o these_o suffering_n be_v but_o flea-bite_n place_n christ_n chief_a suffering_n in_o these_o three_o special_a place_n they_o be_v but_o taste_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n whereof_o he_o suck_v out_o the_o very_a dregs_n and_o all_o 1._o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n 2._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o judge_n 3._o in_o the_o mount_n of_o caluerie_n these_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o torment_n and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n which_o be_v paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o feeling_n and_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o comfort_n which_o be_v paena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o lose_v and_o therefore_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o will_v chief_o insist_v upon_o those_o suffering_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o these_o place_n first_o it_o be_v conclude_v of_o all_o divine_n body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n sorrow_n of_o soul_n and_o pain_n of_o body_n for_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n say_v our_o translation_n our_o pain_n say_v another_o to_o show_v that_o whether_o we_o regard_v his_o disconsolate_a soul_n or_o his_o tender_a body_n it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o a_o sorrowful_a suffering_n so_o painful_a and_o so_o sorrowful_a that_o as_o it_o be_v well-near_a intolerable_a unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a unto_o we_o for_o though_o at_o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o church_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 52.7_o esay_n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v these_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n i._o e._n how_o ready_a be_v every_o man_n to_o embrace_v this_o news_n yet_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o diliverance_n by_o such_o sorrow_n pain_n and_o suffering_n 53.1_o esay_n 53.1_o he_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o say_v who_o believe_v our_o report_n for_o passable_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v passable_a first_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o this_o sufferer_n be_v a_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o godhead_n be_v impassable_a no_o sorrow_n no_o grief_n no_o pain_n can_v fasten_v upon_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v to_o this_o the_o prophet_n answer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passione_n leo_fw-la ser._n 8._o the_o passione_n but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o ordain_v i_o as_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la mortis_fw-la aculeum_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accipere_fw-la natura_fw-la deitatis_fw-la nascendo_fw-la tamen_fw-la suscepit_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la pati_fw-la posset_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la for_o see_v the_o deity_n can_v not_o suffer_v death_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o make_v a_o passage_n unto_o his_o passion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v real_o suffer_v 10._o hillar_n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 10._o and_o not_o appear_v to_o suffer_v as_o saint_n hillary_n otherwise_o a_o most_o excellent_a author_n do_v imagine_v and_o indeed_o hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la tormentum_fw-la &_o magnum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la passibilis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v his_o first_o suffer_v torment_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o suffer_v torment_n suffer_v that_o the_o humanity_n only_o suffer_v and_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o though_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o sufferer_n yet_o
sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n 1.6_o esay_n 1.6_o there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a in_o he_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n most_o full_a of_o grievous_a pain_n and_o in_o all_o this_o his_o great_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n we_o must_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sharp_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o senciblenesse_n of_o his_o spirit_n because_o as_o aristotle_n say_v quo_fw-la complexio_fw-la nobilior_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la mens_fw-la dexterior_fw-la 9_o aristot_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 9_o co_fw-la tenerior_fw-la esse_fw-la solet_fw-la caro_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a our_o complexion_n and_o the_o more_o quick_a and_o nimble_a be_v our_o apprehension_n the_o more_o sensible_a be_v our_o flesh_n of_o the_o least_o pain_n and_o correction_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o other_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o tender_a pain_n the_o tender_a our_o flesh_n and_o the_o quick_a our_o spirit_n the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o pain_n because_o as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o he_o be_v sole_o beget_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o his_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o intellective_a and_o most_o apprehensive_a of_o all_o pain_n because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v most_o sensitive_a and_o therefore_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o insufferable_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o sorrow_n not_o near_o the_o half_a of_o his_o suffering_n for_o he_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n yea_o he_o be_v to_o tread_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 15.5_o revel_v 15.5_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a as_o to_o grapple_v with_o a_o angry_a god_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v hereof_o 76.7_o psal_n 76.7_o say_v thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o quake_v 15._o psal_n 18._o v._n 7._o &_o 15._o the_o very_a foundation_n also_o of_o the_o hill_n shake_v and_o be_v remove_v because_o he_o be_v wroth_a yea_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o round_a world_n be_v discover_v man_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o then_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o man_n at_o thy_o chide_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_a of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n and_o if_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n be_v so_o great_a o_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o height_n of_o his_o fury_n who_o can_v overcome_v by_o suffer_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v how_o unspeakable_a and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o tâ—ing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o define_v what_o the_o unspeakable_a suffering_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a feeling_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n before_o his_o judge_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o mount_n caluarie_n the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o their_o lyturgie_n after_o they_o have_v recount_v his_o bloody_a sweat_n his_o shameful_a crown_n his_o spiteful_a handle_n and_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a suffering_n which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o do_v most_o excellent_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o thy_o unknown_a sorrow_n and_o by_o those_o infinite_a suffering_n incomprehensible_a to_o we_o though_o most_o sensible_o feel_v by_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o in_o all_o this_o he_o true_o suffer_v not_o imaginarily_o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v sed_fw-la veer_fw-la languores_fw-la nostros_fw-la ipse_fw-la tulit_fw-la but_o he_o true_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n not_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n 10.17_o levit._fw-la 10.17_o which_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i._n e._n typical_o in_o the_o figure_n but_o true_o in_o the_o fact_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o malicious_a martion_n hold_v it_o 46._o tertull._n contra_fw-la marc._n l._n 4._o 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quodv_n heres_fw-la 46._o and_o afterward_o the_o manichee_n maintain_v it_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d physical_o and_o true_o so_o he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v all_o these_o sorrow_n vere_n &_o sicut_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la most_o true_o as_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a man_n as_o aquinas_n say_v he_o do_v most_o sensible_o and_o feel_o suffer_v they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o three_o of_o daniel_n 27._o dan._n 3_o 27._o who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o yet_o come_v out_o not_o have_v their_o hair_n singe_v nor_o their_o coat_n change_v nor_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o but_o as_o plutarch_n report_v of_o coriolanus_n he_o can_v yet_o show_v his_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o make_v demonstrative_a expression_n of_o his_o sorrow_n far_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o man_n to_o conceive_v they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v suffer_v any_o pain_n see_v the_o deity_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o passion_n 81._o heinsius_n p._n 81._o heinsius_n answer_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o though_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o sufferer_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o suffering_n suffer_v how_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v not_o but_o sustain_v the_o manhood_n that_o it_o may_v suffer_v though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o page_n 438_o the_o humanity_n only_o suffer_v and_o the_o deity_n sustain_v it_o that_o it_o may_v suffer_v because_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o one_o require_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a so_o to_o suffer_v such_o insufferable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n remain_v still_o entire_a untouched_a invulnerable_a impassable_a and_o that_o very_a then_o when_o his_o humanity_n suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a the_o deity_n live_v impassible_o and_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n seal_v up_o the_o sunbeam_n under_o a_o signet_n of_o cimmerian_a cloud_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v the_o centurion_n to_o aver_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o inter_a carcase_n from_o their_o grave_n and_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o stand_v and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o its_o passion_n breathe_v out_o that_o doleful_a complaint_n even_o to_o the_o godhead_n hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n 27.46_o math_n 27.46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o although_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o distance_n betwixt_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o disparity_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a the_o other_o impassable_a and_o immortal_a yet_o be_v they_o so_o combine_v and_o unite_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o one_o nature_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o person_n one_o christ_n one_o redeemer_n and_o when_o the_o humanity_n suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v possible_o cast_v off_o or_o forsake_v by_o the_o deity_n unto_o which_o the_o link_n and_o ligament_n of_o god_n love_n have_v so_o strict_o and_o eternal_o oblige_v it_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n thus_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o as_o man_n dixit_fw-la multa_fw-la gessit_fw-la mira_fw-la pertulit_fw-la dura_fw-la dura_fw-la verba_fw-la duriora_fw-la verbera_fw-la durissima_fw-la supplicia_fw-la he_o bear_v and_o suffer_v a_o incredible_a pain_n and_o unsufferable_a sorrow_n 53._o esay_n 53._o so_o great_a and_o so_o grievous_a that_o esayas_n may_v well_o call_v he_o virum_fw-la dolorum_fw-la christ_n no_o sorrow_n like_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n
every_o state_n 1._o of_o grace_n rom._n 11.20_o 2._o of_o lap_n luke_n 23.40_o first_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v fear_v to_o lose_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o that_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v second_o in_o the_o state_n of_o lap_n we_o must_v fear_v to_o feel_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o good_a thief_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n fear_v thou_o not_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n three_o in_o the_o state_n of_o recovery_n god_n must_v be_v fear_v 130.4_o 3._o of_o recovery_n psal_n 130.4_o for_o his_o double_a favour_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n say_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o be_v mercy_n to_o forgive_v that_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v and_o thus_o saint_n bernard_n say_v in_o statu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la time_n ne_fw-fr non_fw-fr digne_fw-fr opereris_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n favour_n fear_n lest_o thou_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o the_o false_a steward_n that_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n and_o the_o slothful_a servant_n that_o hide_v his_o lord_n talon_n 16.1_o luke_n 16.1_o in_o statu_fw-la lapsus_fw-la time_n quia_fw-la reliquit_fw-la te_fw-la custodia_fw-la tua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deus_fw-la 25._o math._n 15.18_o &_o 25._o &_o angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n fear_n because_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v no_o charge_n of_o thou_o in_o statu_fw-la restitutionis_fw-la time_n quia_fw-la deterius_fw-la est_fw-la recidere_fw-la quam_fw-la incidere_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o restauration_n fear_v to_o relapse_n because_o recidivation_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o angel_n consolatorie_a word_n unto_o the_o woman_n 2.19_o james_n 2.19_o fear_v you_o not_o that_o be_v not_o i_o not_o man_n not_o devil_n for_o they_o fear_v themselves_o and_o tremble_v and_o they_o can_v hurt_v you_o because_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n therefore_o you_o can_v stumble_v for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 11.9_o john_n 11.9_o stumble_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o you_o may_v and_o shall_v fear_v god_n with_o a_o filial_a fear_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n to_o offend_v his_o bless_a majesty_n for_o this_o expel_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n from_o we_o and_o continue_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o angel_n comfort_v of_o these_o weak_a and_o comfortless_a woman_n duty_n every_o benefit_n require_v a_o duty_n second_o this_o angel_n do_v not_o only_a comfort_n and_o show_v benignity_n unto_o these_o woman_n but_o he_o do_v also_o instruct_v they_o and_o require_v a_o duty_n from_o they_o quia_fw-la beneficium_fw-la exigit_fw-la officium_fw-la because_o every_o favour_n show_v require_v a_o willingness_n to_o have_v our_o service_n perform_v and_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o aristot_n aethic_n l._n 5._o 5._o it_o behove_v the_o party_n gratify_v to_o be_v proportionable_o serviceable_a to_o he_o that_o do_v he_o kindness_n so_o that_o every_o good_a turn_n in_o nature_n be_v obligatory_a and_o whatsoever_o benefit_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la bind_v and_o therefore_o this_o angel_n set_v down_o unto_o these_o woman_n two_o especial_a lesson_n the_o first_o of_o theory_n which_o they_o must_v know_v the_o second_o of_o practice_n which_o they_o must_v do_v chap._n iii_o how_o the_o angel_n inform_v the_o woman_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n many_o way_n and_o how_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v here_o confute_v by_o this_o angel_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o lesson_n of_o theory_n way_n the_o angel_n show_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n this_o angel_n show_v unto_o these_o woman_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o you_o may_v see_v three_o especial_a way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n he_o be_v not_o here_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v 3._o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v and_o as_o you_o may_v see_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v first_o the_o angel_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o here_o that_o be_v body_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o angel_n quite_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v there_o and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n define_v and_o measure_v with_o quantity_n and_o bound_v with_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o trinary_a dimension_n breadth_n length_n and_o thickness_n and_o all_o other_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n he_o be_v go_v and_o be_v not_o there_o and_o therefore_o this_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v all_o the_o ubiquitaries_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o his_o body_n be_v in_o every_o place_n how_o can_v the_o angel_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o the_o virgin_n son_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v the_o world_n 2._o bonavent_n l._n 3._o send_v do_v 22._o q._n 2._o but_o how_o non_fw-la per_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la naturarum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la not_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o that_o not_o as_o transfuse_v the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o but_o as_o predicate_v of_o whole_a christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.9_o coloss_n 2.9_o that_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a yet_o we_o must_v note_v a_o difference_n between_o divinitatem_fw-la communicari_fw-la humanitati_fw-la to_o communicate_v the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n unto_o the_o humanity_n 16._o bellar._n de_fw-fr incar_n christi_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 16._o et_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la inhabitare_fw-la in_o humanitate_fw-la and_o to_o have_v the_o divinity_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o humanity_n where_o how_o christ_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o to_o dwell_v not_o as_o he_o do_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o by_o a_o personal_a union_n unto_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o house_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n dwelling_n in_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v or_o to_o speak_v but_o the_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o house_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n or_o to_o be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n may_v be_v and_o be_v every_o where_o for_o though_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o where_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o because_o that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o it_o subsi_v in_o a_o person_n that_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o essence_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n it_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n personal_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n virtual_o respectu_fw-la virtutis_fw-la seruatricis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o save_a virtue_n as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v essential_o in_o heaven_n but_o virtual_o in_o all_o inferior_a body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n local_o or_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n sole_o consider_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n otherwise_o how_o can_v his_o manhood_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n if_o his_o manhood_n be_v every_o where_n how_o can_v his_o body_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o clothes_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n if_o that_o his_o body_n be_v so_o spacious_a as_o that_o no_o limit_n can_v contain_v he_o or_o how_o can_v the_o angel_n say_v 12._o bellar._n de_fw-fr incar_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o he_o be_v not_o here_o if_o he_o be_v every_o where_n
indeed_o and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o do_v rise_v that_o his_o enemy_n may_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o watchman_n and_o be_v bring_v therefore_o either_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n or_o to_o remain_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v notwithstanding_o seek_v as_o they_o do_v to_o conceal_v and_o suppress_v the_o truth_n second_o disciple_n second_o of_o his_o disciple_n his_o friend_n and_o disciple_n upon_o the_o foresay_a apprehension_n do_v expect_v his_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o three_o day_n for_o so_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v towards_o emaus_n after_o they_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n concern_v he_o matth._n chrysost_n hom_n 9_o in_o matth._n and_o that_o they_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n they_o add_v this_o as_o a_o most_o special_a observation_n beside_o all_o the_o rest_n 24.21_o luk._n 24.21_o that_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v their_o weak_a faith_n and_o to_o comfort_v their_o disconsolate_a soul_n he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n christian_n three_o of_o all_o christian_n three_o we_o be_v all_o to_o reap_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o chief_o as_o he_o rise_v so_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o all_o i._n e._n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n respect_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o day_n confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o restauration_n 4._o touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n consist_v both_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n humane_a that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o divine_a that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o show_v his_o death_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v rise_v no_o soon_o than_o the_o three_o day_n because_o in_o less_o time_n than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v in_o a_o sound_n or_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n christ_n how_o the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o feign_a fit_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n any_o long_a than_o three_o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o ground_v upon_o experience_n that_o in_o all_o dead_a carcase_n and_o a_o wound_a body_n especial_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n begin_v the_o three_o day_n so_o martha_n say_v of_o lazarus_n he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o he_o stink_v then_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o stink_n the_o three_o day_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o deity_n even_o then_o when_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n can_v not_o see_v much_o less_o feel_v corruption_n 2.24_o psal_n 16.11_o act._n 2.24_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v therefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a say_v saint_n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n i._n e._n be_v stay_v so_o long_o by_o death_n until_o putrefaction_n or_o other_o like_o penalty_n and_o consequence_n of_o death_n have_v seize_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v rise_v any_o soon_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v be_v stay_v any_o long_o resurrection_n christ_n stay_v while_o the_o three_o day_n to_o show_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o deâ—th_n â—nd_v no_o long_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n second_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o show_v both_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v soon_o than_o three_o day_n the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v after_o a_o long_a time_n to_o have_v raise_v himself_o again_o as_o mahomet_n say_v that_o after_o 800._o year_n he_o will_v revive_v and_o revisit_v his_o sarazen_n again_o then_o may_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o lurk_v in_o the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o his_o grave_n any_o whit_n long_o than_o he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o object_v and_o with_o some_o probability_n by_o his_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v have_v raise_v himself_o or_o some_o other_o that_o appear_v in_o his_o name_n or_o whether_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v or_o have_v assume_v some_o other_o body_n like_v unto_o the_o same_o because_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v soon_o change_v and_o our_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o be_v soon_o stupefy_v as_o we_o see_v these_o three_o day_n time_n make_v most_o of_o they_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o prima_fw-la fancy_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n therefore_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o death_n stay_v while_o the_o three_o day_n and_o he_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n three_o creation_n christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n may_v parallel_v our_o creation_n christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o parallel_v our_o creation_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n this_o second_o adam_n be_v to_o resemble_v the_o first_o adam_n for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o god_n economy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o show_v how_o almighty_a god_n purpose_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n do_v so_o sweet_o dispose_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o resemblance_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o from_o a_o sole_a mother_n without_o any_o father_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v both_o create_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o sixth_o day_n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbaoth_n therefore_o the_o word_n god_n 19_o amb._n l._n 5_o ep_n 19_o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o second_o adam_n of_o a_o sole_a mother_n without_o a_o father_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o transgress_v and_o about_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_v by_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v this_o second_o adam_n crucify_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o some_o do_v think_v wherein_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v bury_v and_o as_o the_o father_n after_o his_o creation_n rest_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n so_o christ_n after_o our_o purchase_n and_o redemption_n rest_v in_o his_o grave_n all_o the_o sabbaoth_n and_o then_o as_o his_o fatherâ—pon_n â—pon_z the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v begin_v the_o world_n so_o christ_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v begin_v to_o renew_v the_o world_n and_o cause_v as_o lactantius_n say_v omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la redire_fw-la svo_fw-la all_o grace_n to_o be_v renew_a all_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v reviue_v and_o now_o to_o begin_v again_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n unto_o god_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n where_o moses_n show_v that_o the_o sheaf_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n 23.11_o levit._fw-la 23.11_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wave_n the_o same_o before_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbaoth_n which_o be_v the_o sabbaoth_n of_o the_o passeover_n 15._o verse_n 15._o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a first_o fruit_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v wave_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o immediate_a morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o dye_v and_o so_o beget_v ecclesiam_fw-la morientium_fw-la a_o congregation_n of_o sinner_n all_o subject_n unto_o death_n so_o christ_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o
that_o they_o have_v recollect_v more_o courage_n now_o after_o his_o death_n than_o ever_o peter_n the_o bold_a of_o they_o have_v during_o his_o life_n which_o all_o man_n will_v say_v be_v most_o unprobable_a because_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n 9.4_o eccles._n 9.4_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v alive_a may_v animate_v the_o vile_a cowardlike_a thirsites_n to_o be_v more_o valiant_a and_o adventurous_a for_o his_o defence_n than_o now_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v do_v to_o the_o most_o heroic_a achilles_n yet_o be_v it_o any_o way_n likely_a or_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v come_v thither_o break_v up_o the_o monument_n tumble_v away_o that_o great_a stone_n take_v up_o his_o body_n bestrip_v he_o of_o his_o wind_a sheet_n lay_v all_o his_o linen_n clothes_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wrap_v so_o orderly_o by_o themselves_o a_o sign_n they_o have_v leisure_n enough_o and_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o or_o else_o they_o be_v very_a fool_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sudden_o snatch_v he_o away_o and_o take_v some_o other_o time_n and_o place_n to_o bestrip_v he_o and_o then_o carry_v he_o away_o never_o after_o to_o be_v see_v or_o find_v without_o the_o espial_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o among_o so_o many_o that_o attend_v there_o ideo_fw-la mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la but_o the_o jew_n answer_n that_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o these_o foolish_a and_o sottish_a soldier_n they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v and_o than_o while_o their_o argos_n eye_n be_v sleep_v his_o disciple_n come_v those_o poor_a freshwater_n soldier_n and_o their_o commit_a charge_n be_v steal_v away_o say_v the_o absurdity_n follow_v the_o high_a priest_n say_v but_o then_o i_o reply_v first_o with_o rhemigius_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n if_o they_o all_o sleep_v quomodo_fw-la furtum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la how_o can_v they_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o not_o other_o take_v he_o away_o may_v not_o god_n take_v he_o as_o he_o do_v enoch_n or_o the_o angel_n bury_v he_o and_o hide_v he_o as_o they_o do_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n or_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v who_o take_v he_o away_o for_o they_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o sure_o no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o become_v of_o he_o this_o may_v have_v some_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o say_v we_o sleep_v and_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v apparent_o false_a second_o if_o they_o sleep_v why_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n give_v they_o money_n large_a money_n say_v the_o text_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o not_o rather_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o slothfulness_n must_v man_n be_v so_o large_o reward_v for_o evil_a do_v especial_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n as_o not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o kingdom_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n all_o depend_v upon_o this_o one_o point_n for_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o not_o he_o be_v but_o a_o impostor_n why_o then_o will_v they_o not_o watch_v or_o if_o not_o why_o not_o severe_o punish_v and_o no_o punishment_n too_o great_a for_o so_o great_a a_o negligence_n three_o if_o they_o be_v awake_a why_o do_v they_o hire_v they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v asleep_a this_o may_v be_v answer_v they_o know_v money_n deliver_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o money_n will_v conceal_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v quid_fw-la non_fw-la mortalia_fw-la pectora_fw-la cogit_fw-la auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la what_o wickedness_n be_v not_o do_v for_o money_n thing_n how_o the_o love_n of_o money_n make_v many_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n these_o soldier_n have_v be_v preacher_n to_o publish_v this_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n have_v not_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o silver_n for_o as_o this_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o to_o bruit_n forth_o and_o to_o testify_v many_o lie_n so_o it_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o as_o many_o to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v secret_a many_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v give_v large_a money_n to_o these_o soldier_n to_o conceal_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o belie_v themselves_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v asleep_a well_o then_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a how_o can_v they_o tell_v what_o become_v of_o he_o and_o why_o do_v the_o chief_a priest_n give_v they_o such_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o their_o negligence_n or_o if_o they_o be_v awake_a why_o do_v they_o hire_v they_o so_o dear_o to_o say_v they_o be_v asleep_a to_o all_o this_o they_o must_v answer_v now_o to_o we_o as_o they_o do_v heretofore_o in_o another_o case_n to_o christ_n we_o can_v tell_v 21.27_o math._n 21.27_o but_o then_o o_o foolish_a jew_n if_o you_o can_v tell_v why_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o your_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o why_o 11.25_o rom._n 11.25_o because_o partly_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o o_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n do_v thou_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o manifold_a apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n you_o see_v then_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v blind_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o do_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o teach_v this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o because_o he_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o die_v without_o cause_n on_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o especial_o because_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n do_v declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o resurrection_n of_o he_o we_o do_v most_o faithful_o believe_v and_o as_o constant_o teach_v for_o these_o three_o especial_a reason_n and_o respect_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v respect_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n fâ—r_v three_o special_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o this_o angelical_a assertion_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a apparition_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o many_o other_o circumstantial_a demonstration_n first_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o he_o be_v rise_v et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credideritis_fw-la oraculo_fw-la credit_n oculo_fw-la and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o believe_v your_o own_o eye_n 24.4_o math._n 28.1_o luke_n 24.4_o for_o you_o may_v see_v the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o two_o woman_n as_o saint_n matthew_n show_v and_o by_o two_o angel_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v and_o therefore_o if_o dives_fw-la think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o one_o man_n come_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o his_o brethren_n to_o believe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n christ_n first_o the_o angel_n testify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o these_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v mutabiles_fw-la natura_fw-la mutable_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n yet_o be_v they_o now_o confirmati_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ne_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la averterent_fw-la so_o confirm_v by_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o evert_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n bono_fw-mi isidorus_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi say_v isidorus_n second_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o grave_n among_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v rise_v and_o alive_a among_o the_o live_n so_o truth_n itself_o confirm_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o by_o those_o manifold_a apparition_n that_o he_o make_v after_o his_o resurrection_n resurrection_n that_o christ_n appear_v twelve_o several_a time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n that_o before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o walk_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o these_o if_o i_o be_v not_o far_o deceive_v in_o my_o reckon_n be_v at_o least_o twelve_o time_n according_a to_o the_o
our_o death_n what_o it_o do_v 82_o mediator_n two_o sort_n 296_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o like_a man_n 320_o christ_n a_o perfect_a mediator_n 341_o theesame_a measure_n of_o effectual_a grace_n must_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o all_o man_n 209_o our_o meaning_n be_v accept_v where_o mean_n be_v want_v 232_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n what_o it_o effect_v 421._o 422_o etc._n etc._n most_o acceptable_a unto_o christ_n 421_o expel_v sin_n 423_o kindle_v our_o love_n to_o god_n 424_o support_v our_o hope_n 426_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o grace_n not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n 602_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o end_n decree_v as_o well_o as_o our_o end_n 654_o the_o apostle_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o grace_n 667_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o fruit_n god_n expect_v not_o from_o all_o man_n 668_o melchisedech_n who_o he_o be_v 330_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n 330._o 331_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n prove_v 331_o etc._n etc._n memnon_n heresy_n 343_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 502_o all_o man_n of_o note_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n type_n of_o christ_n 258_o to_o hope_n for_o mercy_n and_o to_o neglect_v god_n service_n vain_a presumption_n 717._o mercy_n and_o peace_n how_o they_o plead_v for_o man_n 319_o mercy_n in_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v 180_o mercy_n of_o god_n how_o it_o seek_v adam_n and_o many_o more_o when_o they_o sin_v 180_o etc._n etc._n mercy_n of_o god_n magnify_v 182_o it_o consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n 182_o it_o be_v everlasting_a two_o way_n 184_o the_o best_a stay_n to_o rely_v upon_o 185_o how_o it_o qualifi_v punishment_n 186_o find_v in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o creature_n 188_o mercy_n of_o god_n twofold_n 188_o how_o god_n be_v only_o merciful_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o ibid._n it_o proceed_v natural_o from_o god_n 195_o how_o it_o plead_v for_o sinner_n ibid._n how_o large_o it_o extend_v itself_o 223_o mercy_n of_o god_n innumerable_a and_o immeâ—surable_a 223_o last_a for_n ever_o and_o ever_o ibid._n mercy_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n 225_o god_n more_o merciful_a than_o we_o be_v sinful_a 226_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n 228_o mercy_n how_o scarce_o among_o man_n ibid._n work_n of_o mercy_n of_o two_o sort_n 232_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a 223_o mercy_n make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n ibid._n scarce_o among_o us._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o spare_v wicked_a man_n 235_o messiah_n expect_v by_o the_o gentile_n 316_o mi._n able_a minister_n what_o a_o great_a gift_n 643_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o minister_n 737_o minister_n subject_a to_o the_o great_a misery_n 74_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o all_o age_n 68_o of_o infancy_n 68_o of_o childhood_n 68_o 69._o of_o youth_n 69._o of_o manhood_n 70._o of_o old_a age_n 70_o 71_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o estate_n 71._o of_o the_o poor_a 72._o of_o the_o rich_a 72._o of_o mean_a man_n 73._o of_o the_o nobility_n ibid._n of_o the_o common_a people_n ibid._n of_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n of_o the_o minister_n 74_o how_o christ_n suffer_v all_o misery_n 260_o mo._n christ_n how_o mock_v upon_o the_o cross_n 481_o mv_o how_o christ_n multiply_v the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n 174_o to_o murmur_n against_o god_n what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n 139_o my_o mystery_n of_o clothing_n christ_n in_o white_a explain_v 473_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n why_o not_o full_o reveal_v at_o first_o 272_o mystery_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o past_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n 59_o na_n nature_n be_v whole_o defile_v 4_o nature_n can_v never_o procure_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n 64_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o punish_v sin_n 90_o nature_n notable_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v 138_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n good_a 197_o nature_n relieve_v the_o part_n most_o distress_a 451_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a 152_o two_o nature_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 363_o confirm_v 365._o 366._o by_o nature_n we_o be_v alike_o indifferent_a to_o all_o sin_n 204_o abstract_a name_n of_o all_o excellency_n most_o proper_a unto_o god_n 122._o 294_o jehova_n the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n 123_o name_n of_o god_n take_v two_o way_n 296_o all_o name_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n type_n of_o christ_n 258_o christ_n come_v from_o nathan_n and_o not_o from_o solomon_n 398_o ne._n negative_a precept_n 365._o 230_o necessity_n threefold_a 491_o how_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v 493_o nestorius_n his_o heresy_n 374_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n to_o subsist_v 375_o his_o heresy_n confute_v 376_o how_o he_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 619_o ni_fw-fr christ_n bear_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o why_o 406_o no_o nominal_a relation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n make_v a_o true_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n 278_o novatus_fw-la his_fw-la heresy_n 112_o why_o he_o think_v sin_n of_o recidivation_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v 593_o ob._n many_o observation_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o crucify_a 489_o obstinate_a sinner_n how_o hardly_o reclaim_v 463_o obedience_n of_o christ_n see_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 358_o objection_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n answer_v 284._o etc._n etc._n of_o we_o offend_v god_n for_o trifle_n 105_o officer_n not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o of_o the_o best_a and_o godly_a man_n 109_o office_n of_o the_o word_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n 312_o what_o we_o shall_v offer_v unto_o christ_n 415_o ol._n old_a age_n describe_v and_o the_o misery_n thereof_o 71_o on_o one_o sin_n bring_v death_n 3â—_n om._n omnisciencie_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n 156_o open_a oppress_v the_o poor_a what_o a_o fearful_a sin_n 240_o to_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n what_o a_o horrible_a sin_n 240_o the_o evil_n that_o oppress_v man_n be_v twofold_a 321_o or_o original_a corruption_n how_o traduce_v 4_o hard_a to_o be_v express_v 5_o order_n observe_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 324_o pa._n how_o painful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n 100_o christ_n make_v passable_a the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o passion_n 438_o patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v by_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n 196_o patience_n necessary_a to_o retain_v the_o truth_n 218_o no_o sinner_n exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n 224_o good_a parent_n leave_v the_o best_a patrimony_n unto_o their_o child_n 224_o christ_n the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n 260_o meditation_n of_o christ_n passion_n what_o it_o effect_v 421_o 422._o etc._n etc._n cause_o of_o passion_n two_o fold_n 443_o passion_n of_o man_n how_o they_o invade_v he_o will_v he_o will_z he_o but_o not_o christ_n 444_o passion_n of_o man_n how_o they_o blind_a and_o distract_v he_o but_o not_o christ_n 445_o our_o parent_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v 488_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n unpossible_a to_o be_v express_v patience_n in_o suffering_n more_o respect_v of_o god_n than_o our_o suffering_n 520_o patience_n what_o a_o excellent_a gift_n 655_o patience_n twofold_n 655_o christ_n set_v we_o down_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n 718_o pe._n chief_a perfection_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 53_o perplexity_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o their_o death-time_n 80_o a_o most_o earnest_a persuasion_n to_o forsake_v sin_n 87_o god_n a_o faithful_a performer_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n 227_o &_o 358_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o true_a jehova_n 123_o 124_o three_o person_n in_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n 272_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n distinguish_v two_o way_n 274_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o always_o abuse_v by_o satan_n and_o all_o heretic_n 304_o what_o be_v true_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o true_a be_v restrain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 344_o christ_n conceive_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n 337_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v a_o perfect_a man_n 340_o peter_n infirmity_n manifold_a 467_o why_o suffer_v to_o fall_v 468_o how_o restore_v by_o christ_n ibid._n persecutor_n of_o christ_n how_o plague_v 558_o petition_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n how_o soon_o grant_v 487_o people_n how_o they_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n 495_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o excellent_a he_o be_v
737_o ti._n no_o time_n misspend_v that_o be_v spend_v to_o know_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n 305_o christ_n how_o make_v in_o time_n 400_o of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v ibid._n how_o time_n have_v his_o fullness_n 401_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o word_n incarnation_n 402._o titillation_n and_o thought_n of_o sin_n be_v sin_n 14_o to_o torment_n of_o hell_n how_o intolerable_a 86_o not_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o damn_a 93_o not_o suffer_v by_o christ_n 581_o tr._n that_o we_o do_v not_o traduce_v sin_n from_o our_o parent_n 246_o transubstantiation_n have_v a_o double_a contradiction_n 173_o how_o full_a of_o absurdity_n ibid._n defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n how_o agreeable_a to_o the_o false_a prophet_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o beware_v 548_o what_o the_o author_n think_v of_o transubstantiation_n 549_o treason_n of_o judas_n what_o it_o shall_v teach_v us._n 463_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n why_o not_o full_o reveal_v at_o the_o first_o 272_o how_o dark_o show_v in_o the_o creature_n 273_o trismegistus_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o word_n 312_o moral_a truth_n what_o it_o be_v 312_o truth_n in_o we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n ibid._n physical_a truth_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n god_n be_v truth_n two_o way_n 213_o all_o truth_n how_o they_o do_v proceed_v 213_o truth_n of_o thing_n of_o understand_v of_o word_n 213_o 214_o divine_a truth_n measure_v all_o thing_n 214_o express_v truth_n be_v twofold_a 215_o truth_n how_o excellent_a it_o be_v ibid._n how_o like_o the_o light_n 215_o how_o it_o expel_v error_n ibid._n show_v what_o every_o thing_n be_v ibid._n how_o it_o beget_v we_o to_o god_n 216_o god_n true_a in_o himself_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n 216_o the_o primarie_n express_v truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 215_o truth_n to_o be_v seek_v whatsoever_o it_o cost_v 217_o to_o be_v defend_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v 217_o how_o always_o handle_v on_o earth_n ibid._n how_o at_o last_o it_o will_v prevail_v 218_o how_o every_o truth_n proceed_v from_o god_n 222_o how_o god_n love_v it_o ibid._n how_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o speak_v 222_o 231_o how_o hardly_o find_v in_o these_o day_n 222_o 231_o truth_n make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n 231_o truth_n and_o justice_n how_o they_o plead_v against_o man_n 319_o tu._n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n turn_v away_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 195_o tw_n twelve_o apparition_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 565_o twelve_o wonder_n in_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o israelite_n 703_o two_o thing_n further_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o child_n 246_o twofold_n will_v in_o christ_n 296_o two_o sort_n of_o mediator_n 296_o two_o reason_n show_v why_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n 320_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o man_n before_o he_o can_v be_v save_v 321_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n 333_o two_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a teacher_n 466_o two_o reason_n move_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n 478_o that_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v hope_n 649_o two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n 700_o ty._n give_v of_o canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n a_o type_n of_o give_v heaven_n to_o us._n 127_o the_o three_o woman_n seek_v christ_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 519_o 520_o typical_a testimony_n that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n 554_o to_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n how_o lamentable_a it_o be_v 635_o va._n vanity_n of_o the_o world_n how_o soon_o they_o pass_v away_o 129_o christ_n despise_v all_o vanity_n 260_o vainglory_n how_o it_o taint_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n 525_o valentinus_n his_o heresy_n 343_o ub_z vbiquity_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n 156_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n overthrow_v by_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o angel_n 543_o objection_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n answer_v 168_o 388_o we_o venial_a sin_n or_o the_o least_o sin_n bring_v death_n 41_o virtue_n be_v of_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n 47_o christ_n a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n 260_o vj._n victory_n of_o christ_n over_o hell_n death_n sin_n and_o satan_n 634_o villainy_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v show_v and_o why_o 392_o villainy_n do_v to_o christ_n not_o paralelled_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 474_o vinegar_n how_o give_v to_o christ_n to_o drink_v 482_o christ_n why_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 334_o the_o bless_a virgin_n still_o continue_v a_o virgin_n to_o her_o death_n 336_o visitation_n of_o god_n twofold_n 243_o to_o visit_v what_o it_o signify_v 243_o god_n visit_v the_o afflict_a ibid._n god_n visit_v the_o wicked_a 244_o vn_fw-fr understanding_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n how_o excellent_a 57_o 58._o our_o understanding_n now_o how_o darken_v through_o sin_n 58_o how_o quick_a and_o sharp_a in_o natural_a thing_n 59_o how_o blockish_a in_o all_o divine_a mystery_n ibid._n our_o understanding_n of_o god_n very_o small_a 121_o union_n of_o christ_n his_o nature_n express_v by_o a_o simile_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 371_o wherein_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n avouch_v the_o same_o to_o consist_v 375_o wherein_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v 377_o wherein_o it_o do_v true_o consist_v 378_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n inconuertible_a indivisible_a etc._n etc._n 379_o union_n of_o thing_n three_o way_n make_v 380_o union_n of_o christ_n his_o nature_n substantial_a 381_o ineffable_a ibid._n what_o benefit_n it_o bring_v 282_o 283_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n 627_o unity_n of_o brethren_n 689_o want_n of_o unity_n among_o us._n 691_o unrepentant_a sinner_n shall_v never_o be_v absolve_v 242_o vo_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n threefold_a 705_o wa_n weight_n of_o sin_n fear_v by_o christ_n 545_o christ_n how_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n 388_o war_n how_o lawful_a 702_o all_o want_v supply_v by_o christ_n 262_o way_n to_o heaven_n how_o say_v to_o be_v hard_o 98_o and_o how_o easy_a 99_o three_o way_n of_o know_v god_n 120_o three_o way_n of_o express_v what_o god_n be_v way_n of_o wickedness_n how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a 99_o 121_o best_o way_n to_o teach_v be_v to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n 392_o way_n to_o save_v man_n can_v never_o have_v be_v find_v but_o only_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 393_o we_o wealth_n what_o discommodity_n it_o bringerh_n 524_o whore-bang_n white_a clothing_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o signify_v 473_o white_n a_o argument_n of_o innocency_n 478_o wi._n wicked_a man_n delight_v in_o commit_v sin_n 36_o they_o be_v greedy_a to_o do_v it_o ibid._n and_o they_o have_v their_o full_a content_n when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o ibid._n how_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n power_n 179_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n 188_o wicked_a man_n not_o love_v of_o god_n 189_o they_o be_v with_o hold_v from_o many_o sin_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 200_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o wicked_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n god_n be_v no_o way_n to_o do_v it_o 210_o the_o wickedness_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o way_n to_o disparage_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 219_o 220_o the_o wicked_a how_o they_o abuse_v god_n goodness_n 22â—_n how_o punish_v in_o their_o child_n 245_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v 244_o not_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v visit_v upon_o their_o child_n 247_o the_o wicked_a how_o they_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o 517_o how_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n 5â—1_n how_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o angel_n 536_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v 6â—0_n how_o still_o captive_n unto_o satan_n 635_o wife_n of_o pilate_n how_o she_o justify_v christ_n 475_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n 11_o wilful_a sinner_n 33_o how_o fearful_a be_v their_o state_n ibid._n they_o can_v plead_v no_o excuse_n ibid._n the_o will_n command_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 53_o will_n to_o sin_n deserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 55_o our_o will_n can_v be_v compel_v by_o satan_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o outward_a enemy_n 55_o 57_o our_o own_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o woe_n 55_o how_o our_o will_n to_o do_v good_a be_v quite_o kill_v by_o sin_n 56_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o corruption_n 57_o how_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o judgement_n 57_o how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v freewill_n 57_o to_o will_v to_o sin_n ever_o be_v a_o temporary_a act_n 97_o god_n can_v will_v thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n 153_o to_o will_v a_o thing_n we_o